they_o 63._o st_n augustine_n do_v name_v some_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a have_v small_a affinity_n with_o divinity_n and_o who_o shall_v read_v 82._o philastrius_n of_o heresy_n must_v needs_o approve_v scriptoribus_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmin_n censure_n of_o he_o that_o he_o account_v among_o they_o many_o be_v not_o proper_o heresy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v the_o first_o council_n 6._o of_o constantinople_n hold_v 381._o express_o affirm_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o understand_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n yet_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o communion_n but_o the_o construction_n what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a do_v ever_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n who_o after_o the_o pattern_n hold_v out_o in_o xv_o holy_a writ_n if_o any_o new_a erroneous_a opinion_n do_v peep_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v assemble_v condemn_v it_o and_o by_o their_o letter_n give_v notice_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o to_o absent_a church_n if_o the_o case_n be_v difficult_a the_o presence_n of_o any_o famous_a clerk_n be_v desire_v who_o for_o settle_v peace_n as_o who_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o home_n so_o be_v 30._o origen_n send_v for_o into_o arabia_n and_o that_o this_o form_n continue_v in_o condemn_v heresy_n till_o constantine_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o 24._o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o remain_v yet_o in_o history_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o heretic_n far_o than_o to_o avoid_v he_o i_o know_v no_o example_n till_o after_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n under_o christian_a emperor_n they_o 64._o find_v if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o trouble_n the_o state_n to_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o do_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n that_o may_v condemn_v heresy_n as_o by_o law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n for_o heretical_a the_o emperor_n that_o have_v former_o grant_v privilege_n to_o christian_n 326_o declare_v 3._o haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la his_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n 2._o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 380._o do_v declare_v who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v viz._n all_o who_o secundum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelic_a amque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la parili_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la have_v legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la and_o the_o year_n follow_v do_v not_o only_o in_o january_n 6._o renew_v the_o say_a edict_n but_o in_o july_n 2._o command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v those_o bishop_n who_o hold_v that_o profession_n nihil_fw-la dissonum_fw-la profana_fw-la divisione_n facientes_fw-la sed_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la personarum_fw-la adsertionem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o be_v orthodox_n 6._o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o any_o one_o seat_n there_o remember_v as_o damasus_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la abeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la specialis_fw-la expressit_fw-la fide_fw-la communionis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesit_n expelli_fw-la which_o note_n praesat_fw-la justinian_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o have_v prescribe_v go_v far_a that_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la just_a vocamus_fw-la 4._o before_o these_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o of_o those_o seat_n who_o bishop_n be_v so_o recommend_v for_o conserve_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o for_o keep_v schism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o sedition_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n 3._o prince_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n how_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o after_o these_o edict_n they_o certain_o do_v it_o much_o more_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o bishop_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o roman_a nor_o any_o other_o name_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n than_o he_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o live_v unite_v to_o that_o church_n who_o form_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 325._o for_o before_o that_o 288._o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la parvus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la as_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la write_v approve_v in_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecelesiastick_a government_n and_o emperor_n now_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n the_o roman_a chair_n become_v so_o eminent_a as_o for_o to_o show_v themselves_o orthodox_n many_o especial_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v hold_v it_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o father_n in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v high_a expression_n of_o be_v in_o union_n with_o it_o fraâ—ris_fw-la s._n ambrose_n show_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n in_o a_o tempest_n add_v yet_o far_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o it_o advocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la percontatus_fw-la que_fw-fr ex_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la and_o s._n epist_n hierom_n a_o person_n very_o superlative_a in_o praise_v and_o reprehend_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o damasus_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 602._o a_o certain_a bishop_n return_v out_o of_o schism_n spontanea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la do_v swear_v 31._o he_o in_o unitate_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o time_n breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o chair_n can_v not_o entertain_v a_o error_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mark_n absolute_o invert_v for_o those_o man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v as_o other_o seek_v unto_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v conserve_v the_o religion_n s._n peter_n have_v plant_v in_o rome_n must_v in_o after-age_n be_v only_o hold_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o see_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n but_o the_o be_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o recommend_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v insomuch_o as_o autem_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v ingolstat_fw-la afterward_o force_v to_o a_o apology_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a as_o the_o 13._o rule_n leave_v by_o certain_a religious_a person_n 1606._o to_o their_o confident_n at_o padova_n contain_v ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la understand_v the_o pope_n omnino_fw-la unanimes_fw-la conformesque_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la apparet_fw-la album_fw-la nigrum_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la definierit_fw-la debemus_fw-la itidem_fw-la quod_fw-la nigrum_fw-la sit_fw-la pronuntiare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o law_n the_o emperor_n restrain_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o other_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n take_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v all_o heretic_n leave_v god_n and_o socrates_n when_o he_o agree_v such_o as_o 12._o condemn_v origen_n find_v not_o to_o blame_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n must_v confess_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o when_o in_o a_o epistle_n about_o 449._o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n
think_v to_o have_v oblige_v we_o more_o than_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1615_o do_v the_o french_a who_o 325._o have_v meurement_n delibere_fw-la sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr publication_n du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente_n ont_fw-fr unaniment_n recognu_fw-fr &_o declarè_v &_o recognoissent_fw-la &_o declarent_fw-la estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr devoir_fw-fr &_o conscience_n a_o recevoir_fw-fr come_v de_fw-fr fait_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr receu_fw-fr &_o recoivent_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr concile_v &_o promettent_a l'observer_n entant_a qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr fonction_n &_o auctorite_n spirituele_n &_o pastorele_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v yet_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v never_o validity_n in_o france_n nor_o the_o other_o in_o england_n notwithstanding_o what_o thus_o past_o the_o clergy_n 38._o neither_o be_v that_o other_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n 2._o ever_o receive_v here_o though_o the_o pope_n there_o b._n insignem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la textum_fw-la congessit_fw-la yet_o nimis_fw-la abundans_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la nequitia_fw-la terrigenarum_fw-la corda_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la scita_fw-la obduravit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o when_o they_o be_v divulge_v they_o do_v no_o good_a quoniam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o optimatibus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la cum_fw-la subjectis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la parvi_fw-la pensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o appear_v beside_o this_o testimony_n in_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o profess_a nun_n be_v b._n adjudge_v valid_a contrary_a to_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o it_o and_o that_o too_o after_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 40._o canon_n law_n which_o show_v this_o church_n do_v neither_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n nor_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a custom_n as_o be_v far_a manifest_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n cap._n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n ever_o allow_v in_o england_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o before_o of_o appeal_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o capitular_o of_o 323._o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a in_o france_n which_o make_v 2._o st._n bernard_n write_v of_o they_o in_o multas_fw-la posse_fw-la eas_fw-la devenire_fw-la perniciem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la summo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la actitentur_fw-la appellatur_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o two_o very_a good_a mss_n and_o one_o late_o print_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o he_o as_o at_o paris_n 1586._o by_o these_o precedent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n now_o in_o these_o with_o sundry_a of_o as_o doubtful_a credit_n be_v of_o late_o 1612._o print_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o first_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o instance_n and_o here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o receive_v counsel_n as_o if_o that_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o too_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o church_n 39_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o show_v a_o pattern_n for_o xy_n hold_v counsel_n to_o settle_v dispute_n among_o christian_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v the_o 4._o decree_n by_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o several_a church_n show_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a such_o as_o be_v absent_a shall_v receive_v what_o be_v do_v in_o any_o synod_n before_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n those_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o hold_v a_o synod_n have_v the_o result_v send_v or_o bring_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o conclusion_n take_v who_o do_v in_o their_o own_o church_n subscribe_v find_v they_o just_a and_o pious_a what_o the_o other_o have_v in_o council_n agree_v upon_o and_o then_o repose_v they_o among_o their_o record_n call_v by_o st_n hierom_n 1534._o scrinia_fw-la publica_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la arcae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o 9_o cecilian_n be_v present_a at_o nice_a bring_v to_o carthage_n the_o decree_n there_o conclude_v who_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o c._n s._n athanasius_n of_o that_o council_n say_v huic_fw-la concilio_n universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la multae_fw-la habitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la synodi_fw-la huius_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la memores_fw-la tumper_n dalmatiam_fw-la dardaniam_fw-la aliasque_fw-la insulas_fw-la siciliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o plerique_fw-la in_o arabia_n hanc_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n approbarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o c._n council_n at_o sardis_n it_o be_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o english_a thus_o osius_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o so_o do_v thâ—_n rest_n these_o thing_n be_v copy_v out_o the_o synodâ—n_n sardis_n send_v to_o those_o can_v not_o be_v present_a who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n wâ—th_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v of_o those_o subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o name_n 40._o after_o which_o b._n athanasius_n from_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v take_v add_v qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la decretis_fw-la 〈…〉_z sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la 344._o hence_o it_o grow_v that_o though_o some_o counsel_n have_v but_o few_o at_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o subscription_n be_v numerous_a 59_o baronius_n observe_v the_o 5_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o 22_o only_a i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v 72._o yet_o have_v 217._o subscriber_n which_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o it_o so_o the_o proâ—â—in_n synod_n of_o antioch_n about_o 341._o send_v their_o conclusion_n to_o absent_a church_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o will_v assent_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v et_fw-fr ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la recta_fw-la roborantes_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la consignabitis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o catholic_n council_n be_v it_o either_o it_o still_o denote_v the_o manner_n then_o use_v as_o do_v the_o 2._o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v anno_fw-la 589._o which_o speak_v thus_o constitutiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la niceni_n ephesini_n constantinopolitanis_n well_fw-mi chalcedonensis_n quas_fw-la gratissima_fw-la aure_fw-la audivimus_fw-la &_o consensione_n nostra_fw-la veras_fw-la esse_fw-la probavimus_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n &_o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o de_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la nostra_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la and_o another_o hold_v there_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o the_o six_o general_a council_n invite_v all_o the_o prelate_n 25._o of_o spain_n ut_fw-la praedicta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la miserat_fw-la nostri_fw-la etiam_fw-la vigoris_fw-la manerent_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffulta_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la patescerent_fw-la divulganda_fw-la 41._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o manner_n of_o former_a time_n be_v to_o disperse_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n to_o absent_a church_n who_o by_o subscription_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confirm_v and_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o by_o suffrage_n to_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o that_o such_o meeting_n have_v agree_v unto_o and_o as_o pope_n do_v thus_o confirm_v what_o other_o bishop_n have_v conclude_v in_o their_o synod_n so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o vrban_n the_o 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n at_o which_o be_v present_a several_a prelate_n of_o normandy_n who_o at_o their_o return_n bring_v letter_n from_o the_o synod_n upon_o which_o william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n cause_v the_o norman_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o â—_o who_o capitula_fw-la synodi_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la clarum-montem_a facta_fw-la est_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la contemplati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scita_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolica_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o most_o note_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o west_n usual_o the_o act_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o leonâ—s_n which_o he_o disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v other_o church_n till_o what_o come_v from_o he_o be_v by_o themselves_o allow_v neither_o be_v this_o disperse_v so_o appropriate_v to_o his_o papacy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o divulge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n hold_v 787_o or_o 788_o as_o diâ—eto_o account_n be_v send_v from_o constantinople_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a
on_o they_o not_o as_o to_o those_o have_v authority_n over_o this_o church_n 17._o as_o for_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o king_n do_v from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o any_o 55._o nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la legati_fw-la ditioni_fw-la addictus_fw-la but_o 63._o precede_v they_o all_o 63._o none_o do_v be_v a_o mitre_n within_o his_o province_n or_o have_v the_o crosier_n carry_v nor_o lay_v any_o excommunication_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o 38._o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v teach_v both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n not_o to_o value_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o dioecesi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la tenere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 18._o as_o for_o counsel_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o from_o rome_n do_v till_o 1125._o call_v any_o here_o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o archbishop_n 293._o statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la concilii_fw-la so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v 434._o jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v d._n precedent_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n touch_v precedency_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n have_v be_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o send_v back_o for_o a_o determination_n at_o home_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o a_o council_n say_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v â—x_fw-la praecepto_fw-la alexandri_fw-la papae_fw-la annuente_fw-la rege_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o 16_o the_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o be_v true_o omit_v record_v in_o the_o antiquitat_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 95_o 40._o agree_v with_o a_o very_a ancient_a ms._n copy_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o say_a council_n as_o diceto_o and_o other_o do_v 24._o rank_n he_o after_o the_o king_n canterbury_n and_o york_z if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v meet_v no_o copy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v otherwise_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v see_v some_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v above_o the_o english_a bishop_n next_o after_o the_o queen_n but_o they_o be_v only_o late_a transcript_n not_o of_o any_o antiquity_n as_o in_o a_o lxxiiii_o book_n of_o crouland_n write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o 19_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n now_o past_a for_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o more_o reverence_n than_o any_o bishop_n and_o for_o be_v a_o potent_a temporal_a prince_n with_o more_o observance_n then_o mere_o a_o ghostly_a father_n a_o 1107._o grave_a writer_n note_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v go_v through_o the_o trouble_n be_v on_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o likewise_o anselm_n subjugatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la securus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ut_fw-la primìtus_fw-la formidabat_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la which_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o prince_n so_o no_o question_n be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o 20._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v when_o rome_n do_v in_o former_a time_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praecipere_fw-la it_o be_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o style_v his_o brother_n no_o other_o than_o such_o fraternal_a command_v the_o elder_a may_v and_o do_v ordinary_o lay_v upon_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v solicitous_a such_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v 12._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o philemon_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o than_o of_o late_a calvin_n be_v to_o knox_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o certain_a of_o frankford_n to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o they_o 1644._o their_o vocation_n he_o obey_v albeit_o unwilling_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n john_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n send_v for_o he_o home_o 110_o do_v accompany_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o other_o to_o mr._n calvin_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v command_v the_o say_a john_n once_o again_o to_o visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o whosoever_o will_v without_o partiality_n serious_o consider_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o our_o law_n and_o history_n weigh_v one_o circumstance_n with_o another_o must_v conclude_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o have_v be_v volentibus_fw-la not_o nolentibus_fw-la as_o 1._o st._n hierom_n say_v those_o of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o dislike_v his_o precept_n be_v 29._o question_v allege_v oppose_a 54._o those_o he_o send_v not_o permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o prohibition_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o english_a have_v ever_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o spirituall_n that_o be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o intervening_a superior_a 62._o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dispositione_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o point_n of_o government_n the_o order_n that_o of_o right_n and_o custom_n ever_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n assist_v 24._o with_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a 7._o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o of_o s_o â—_o augustine_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la reg_fw-la no_n bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o according_o our_o king_n so_o far_o as_o any_o law_n or_o record_n of_o their_o action_n be_v extant_a from_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o conquest_n and_o from_o the_o norman_n to_o these_o late_a time_n have_v upon_o occasion_n exercise_v a_o power_n show_v such_o title_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a confer_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o decision_n though_o never_o so_o punctual_o have_v in_o rome_n unless_o the_o party_n agree_v stint_v the_o strife_n till_o the_o king_n concur_v with_o it_o as_o the_o frequent_a determination_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o canterbury_n in_o point_n of_o superiority_n above_o york_n find_v in_o b._n malmsbury_n and_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o which_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o final_a end_n till_o edward_n the_o 3._o under_o the_o great_a seal_n set_v a_o 15._o period_n to_o that_o long_a controversy_n 21._o but_o after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o rather_o to_o say_v himself_z have_v only_o 4._o plenitudo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o he_o but_o all_o receive_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o the_o canonist_n flattery_n extend_v to_o declare_v he_o express_v supra_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o in_o â—o_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la his_o missive_n run_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n then_o former_o and_o his_o command_n which_o be_v at_o first_o according_a to_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n join_v with_o exhortation_n entreaty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o carry_v 53._o apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la comprimere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n demur_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 34._o tuum_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la concutiemus_fw-la &_o tantam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la cum_fw-la gravibus_fw-la usuris_fw-la exigemus_fw-la and_o 64._o si_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la neglexeris_fw-la vel_fw-la distuleris_fw-la adimplere_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la obedientia_fw-la subtrahatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la obedire_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la tuis_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la nostra_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la non_fw-la impendant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la feceris_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sâ—ias_fw-la te_fw-la tunc_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la suspensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n denote_v much_o more_o of_o authority_n than_o be_v use_v by_o pope_n in_o elder_a time_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v not_o the_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o but_o of_o one_o with_o a_o power_n above_o he_o to_o command_v the_o english_a clergy_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v their_o dependency_n from_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o a_o superior_a over_o he_o 22._o to_o his_o gain_v which_o these_o usage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_a stop_n draw_v so_o near_o a_o equality_n and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o no-divine_a right_n to_o meddle_v here_o not_o easy_a
like_v paschalis_n the_o 2._o quarrel_v with_o hen._n the_o 2._o first_o that_o nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n to_o prevent_v which_o this_o visit_a rome_n be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o province_n all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v the_o same_o dependence_n 55._o but_o because_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v such_o house_n and_o person_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n 3._o 1215._o rom._n provide_v such_o as_o pertain_v immediate_o to_o his_o rule_n shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o confirmation_n si_fw-mi commode_v potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la which_o be_v here_o mislike_v but_o this_o council_n speak_v not_o home_n in_o that_o it_o tolerate_v the_o send_n lateran_n personas_fw-la idoneas_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la diligens_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la super_fw-la electionis_fw-la processu_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la possit_fw-la haberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o excuse_n and_o be_v itself_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o not_o much_o regard_v till_o gregory_n the_o 9_o nephew_n to_o innocentius_n insert_v it_o for_o the_o most_o into_o the_o decretall_n and_o frame_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o oath_n too_o for_o the_o strict_a obligation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v again_o urge_v by_o alexander_n the_o 4._o 44._o ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o abbatem_fw-la exemptum_fw-la extunâ—_n eligeretur_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la adiret_fw-la confirmandus_fw-la &_o benedicendus_fw-la which_o the_o same_o author_n style_v 7._o statutum_n enorm_a and_o cruentissimum_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o run_v to_o rome_n have_v obtain_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o thence_o 50._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la certa_fw-la tempora_fw-la visitare_fw-la contra_fw-la formam_fw-la praestiti_fw-la juramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la evenit_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la rarius_fw-la visitatur_fw-la in_fw-la derogationem_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debetur_fw-la eidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o pope_n therefore_o revoke_v all_o manner_n of_o such_o concession_n to_o whosoever_o former_o grant_v in_o which_o year_n or_o perhaps_o 1258_o simon_n elect_a abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o 4._o the_o 22_o october_n be_v 1._o note_v to_o have_v be_v primus_fw-la exemptorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la vocatus_fw-la 56._o yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n however_o thus_o earnest_a at_o first_o either_o perceive_v it_o ill_o relish_v abroad_o and_o that_o force_v sudden_a mutation_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o good_a consequence_n in_o her_o prosecution_n be_v more_o moderate_a ms._n on_o roger_n the_o xxiiii_o abbot_n of_o st._n albon_n 1263._o i_o do_v not_o find_v at_o all_o press_v his_o successor_n john_n the_o twenty-five_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o first_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o so_o likewise_o 51._o philip_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n 1258._o obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o richard_n beware_v his_o successor_n fetch_v his_o consecration_n first_o thence_o but_o after_o the_o court_n be_v full_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o turn_v so_o much_o to_o her_o advantage_n a_o excuse_n be_v 46._o hardly_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o do_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n he_o pay_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n for_o it_o it_o be_v remember_v michael_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustins_n elect_v 1375_o do_v give_v papae_fw-la &_o cardinalibus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la benedici_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 183l-02_o -02s-06_a -06d._n and_o according_o some_o other_o the_o papacy_n have_v by_o these_o way_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n find_v it_o easy_a his_o let_v remove_v to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o by_o raise_v who_o it_o like_v to_o oppose_v that_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n which_o support_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o wring_v the_o investiture_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n to_o interest_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n in_o several_a particular_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n sole_o to_o the_o convent_n exclude_v both_o king_n and_o other_o and_o become_v as_o patron_n of_o most_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o england_n which_o 1601._o form_n he_o yet_o labour_v in_o the_o end_n to_o break_v too_o by_o reduce_v all_o to_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o as_o not_o impertinent_a to_o that_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v a_o little_a high_o 57_o when_o any_o place_n become_v destitute_a of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n do_v concur_v in_o nominate_v who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o all_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o with_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v so_o general_a as_o pamelii_n st._n cyprian_a and_o 36._o bishop_n more_o meet_v in_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 255._o writing_n to_o certain_a in_o spain_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v the_o divina_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o course_n give_v sometime_o opportunity_n to_o ambitious_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n as_o 110._o st._n augustine_n call_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o the_o year_n 360._o do_v appoint_v the_o election_n to_o priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v 6._o by_o multitude_n and_o divers_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v peace_n may_v continue_v after_o they_o in_o their_o flock_n be_v careful_a or_o ever_o they_o die_v to_o know_v the_o person_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o chair_n severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_fw-la mela_n in_o africa_n have_v express_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o his_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o have_v not_o 110._o st._n augustine_n by_o his_o pain_n and_o wisdom_n allay_v the_o dispute_n to_o avoid_v which_o that_o good_a man_n nominate_v one_o eradius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n who_o the_o people_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v 58._o this_o concurrence_n or_o join_v of_o the_o lay_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la as_o 5._o leo_n speak_v in_o choice_n of_o bishop_n i_o do_v no_o way_n question_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o capitular_o we_o find_v 84._o episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la eligantur_fw-la and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o alibi_fw-la his_o epistle_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v find_v 532._o step_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o historian_n yet_o certain_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o formality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a of_o election_n here_o ever_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o wolstan_n to_o the_o confessor_n tomb_n 37._o that_o he_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o edward_n the_o 3._o write_v to_o clement_n the_o 6._o 1343._o cathedrales_n ecclesias_fw-la progenitores_fw-la nostri_fw-la dudum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vacationibns_fw-la earundem_fw-la personis_fw-la idoneis_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la libere_fw-la conferebant_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o conditionibus_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la electiones_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la capitula_fw-la earundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o 50._o ed._n 3._o the_o commons_o show_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n be_v former_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o give_v preferment_n in_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o will_v give_v the_o word_n themselves_o because_o i_o will_v not_o err_v in_o the_o translation_n 94._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr grandes_fw-fr feurent_fw-fr en_fw-fr peisible_a possession_n the_o donor_n les_fw-fr esvesches_n &_o les_fw-fr benefice_n de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr come_v le_fw-fr fest_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr st._n edward_n qe_fw-la dona_fw-la l'_fw-it evesche_n de_fw-fr worcestre_fw-fr a_o seint_a wolston_n &_o puts_z par_fw-fr devotion_n des_fw-fr roys_n fust_v &_o par_fw-fr la_fw-fr court_n de_fw-fr rome_n conferme_n qe_fw-fr les_fw-fr cathedralx_n esglise_n
then_o only_a rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la and_o by_o he_o 792._o hither_o where_o it_o be_v reject_v 42._o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n do_v not_o bind_v some_o church_n which_o do_v other_o as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o rome_n in_o 2._o s._n gregory_n time_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o margin_n canon_n of_o the_o 7_o council_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hardly_o show_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o any_o church_n neither_o intervening_a in_o council_n by_o proxy_n nor_o that_o do_v after_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v conclude_v by_o any_o though_o never_o so_o numerous_a certain_o none_o be_v ever_o hold_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o catholic_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o 7._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o a_o arrian_n confess_v neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a aught_o to_o prejudice_v the_o arrian_n not_o that_o hold_v at_o ariminum_n he_o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la and_o 243._o st._n hilary_n compare_v two_o counsel_n one_o of_o 80._o bishop_n which_o refuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o receive_v it_o say_v si_fw-la contraria_fw-la inuicem_fw-la senserunt_fw-la debemus_fw-la quasi_fw-la judices_fw-la probare_fw-la meliora_fw-la so_o not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o all_o infallibility_n but_o allow_v other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o do_n before_o they_o submit_v unto_o their_o determination_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o so_o constant_a observance_n in_o all_o time_n as_o no_o age_n ever_o hold_v the_o latin_a oblige_v by_o the_o grecian_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o florence_n or_o to_o the_o many_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v 43._o but_o for_o that_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n without_o temporal_a authority_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o persuasive_a prince_n either_o on_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o convince_v of_o the_o justness_n and_o piety_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o those_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n do_v often_o by_o their_o letter_n exhort_v or_o by_o their_o law_n command_v the_o observance_n of_o what_o result_v from_o they_o so_o constantine_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v that_o letter_n remain_v record_v in_o 10._o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n to_o some_o absent_a church_n for_o their_o admit_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o what_o the_o roman_n have_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o judgement_n will_v willing_o receive_v 6._o and_o gratian_n valentinian_n theodosius_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o by_o their_o rescript_n establish_v the_o same_o council_n as_o 31._o justinian_n by_o the_o law_n before_o mention_v do_v all_o the_o fourfirst_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 57_o st_n augustin_n call_v insert_v they_o act_v proconsularibus_fw-la 44._o of_o late_a time_n pope_n have_v by_o several_a art_n acquire_v the_o great_a part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v devolve_v to_o they_o have_v likewise_o claim_v it_o as_o a_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n not_o only_o to_o call_v counsel_n but_o to_o determine_v which_o be_v general_a who_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o catholicorum_n though_o proper_o or_o dinarie_a none_o but_o bishop_n have_v there_o say_v they_o jus_o suffragii_fw-la yet_o ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la cardinal_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v voice_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n in_o rome_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o for_o such_o as_o pius_n 4_o tus_fw-la by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 18_o july_n 1564._o declare_v all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la do_v the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o all_o history_n agree_v and_o the_o very_a counsel_n themselves_o assure_v we_o the_o cause_v the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v in_o those_o assembly_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o emperor_n and_o that_o prince_n on_o occasion_n have_v call_v the_o clergy_n within_o their_o estate_n together_o for_o compose_v dispute_n in_o religion_n yet_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o any_o real_a proof_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o some_o man_n as_o to_o esteem_v he_o little_a other_o than_o a_o heretic_n shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_n 45._o but_o king_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o part_v with_o these_o right_n for_o the_o state_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o solicitation_n of_o popeâ—_n from_o abroad_o and_o their_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v no_o hitherto_o be_v induce_v to_o approve_v what_o be_v determine_v at_o trent_n however_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o agree_v upon_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n but_o not_o of_o manner_n and_o government_n which_o be_v in_o a_o kind_a true_a yet_o contain_v a_o notable_a fallacy_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v that_o council_n to_o pass_v have_v in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n ratio_fw-la conspiration_n quadam_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la cogendi_fw-la synodos_fw-la impetrata_fw-la insert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o it_o into_o those_o counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o be_v indeed_o there_o receive_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conclude_v upon_o in_o trent_n but_o because_o episcopal_a counsel_n have_v each_o in_o their_o diocese_n establish_v what_o they_o can_v persuade_v nec_fw-la regibus_fw-la nec_fw-la supremis_fw-la parlamentorum_fw-la curiis_fw-la ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la istius_fw-la canon_n in_o acta_fw-la sua_fw-la referrent_fw-la &_o observandos_fw-la publicarent_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n 4_o tus_fw-la or_o of_o lateran_n hold_v by_o julius_n the_o 2._o and_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v hitherto_o allow_v by_o france_n or_o england_n where_o the_o most_o zealous_o affect_v to_o rome_n as_o sr_n thomas_n moor_n have_v library_n maintain_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o either_o of_o they_o though_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v a_o point_n rather_o of_o faith_n than_o manner_n upon_o which_o ground_n those_o counsel_n before_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o bind_v here_o far_o than_o what_o be_v in_o they_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a neither_o this_o church_n nor_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o foreign_a council_n not_o admit_v here_o and_o be_v perhaps_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o intricacy_n what_o determination_n the_o realm_n have_v receive_v after_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n her_o majesty_n take_v the_o way_n of_o receive_v they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v in_o 1._o the_o statute_n and_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o convocation_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o far_a proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o reformation_n 1._o thing_n thus_o settle_v in_o 1_o eliz._n the_o parliament_n end_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n reform_v and_o publish_v the_o queen_n iij._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a symbol_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v command_v the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o frame_v his_o life_n after_o shall_v be_v teach_v her_o subject_n and_o none_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o they_o can_v perfect_o say_v they_o in_o english_a 2._o hitherto_o to_o my_o understanding_n her_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o predecessor_n not_o that_o can_v be_v just_o interpret_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n or_o indeed_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o she_o keep_v a_o agent_n 1559._o till_o paulus_n 4_o â—s_n
very_o much_o affect_v toll_v i_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v of_o our_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o live_v in_o who_o communion_n the_o east_n and_o western_a christian_a do_v ever_o high_o esteem_v the_o other_o in_o condemn_v monastique_a live_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o reform_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o but_o take_v down_o the_o very_a house_n themselves_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o primacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o he_o by_o that_o may_v exercise_v those_o act_n he_o of_o some_o year_n before_o hen._n the_o 8_o have_v do_v and_o have_v get_v by_o encroach_a on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n mere_o by_o their_o tolerance_n which_o when_o the_o kingdom_n take_v to_o redress_v and_o restrain_v he_o in_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o any_o make_v the_o departure_n it_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n stand_v only_o on_o those_o right_n it_o have_v ever_o use_v for_o its_o own_o preservation_n which_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v interdict_v the_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o reply_v in_o effect_n that_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v very_o incredible_a the_o pope_n can_v do_v those_o act_n he_o have_v sometime_o exercise_v here_o by_o encroachment_n for_o how_o can_v he_o gain_v that_o power_n and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o force_n if_o not_o make_v good_a by_o history_n and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n how_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o authority_n here_o which_o true_o i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v how_o to_o deny_v far_o than_o that_o we_o may_v by_o one_o particular_a conclude_v of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o the_o church_n or_o state_n have_v a_o right_a of_o deny_v any_o clerk_n go_v without_o licence_n beyond_o sea_n it_o must_v follow_v it_o may_v bar_v they_o from_o go_v or_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o true_a pope_n at_o least_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n and_o so_o of_o some_o other_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o monastery_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o demolish_n of_o they_o i_o know_v they_o have_v nourish_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n to_o who_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o a_o little_a behold_n for_o what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n pass_v but_o by_o their_o labour_n that_o divers_a well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o person_n of_o integrity_n be_v of_o opinion_n their_o stand_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o literature_n the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o take_v they_o down_o be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o himself_o who_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v so_o far_o strey_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o they_o retain_v little_a other_o than_o the_o name_n of_o what_o they_o first_o be_v 3._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v with_o myself_o how_o i_o can_v historical_o make_v good_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o assert_v which_o in_o general_a i_o hold_v most_o true_a yet_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n punctual_o every_o circumstance_n law_n and_o history_n that_o do_v conduce_v unto_o it_o in_o read_v therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o note_v apart_o what_o may_v serve_v for_o proof_n any_o way_n concern_v it_o but_o that_o gentleman_n with_o who_o i_o have_v this_o speech_n be_v not_o long_o after_o take_v away_o i_o make_v no_o great_a progress_n in_o it_o till_o some_o year_n after_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v in_o london_n sequester_v not_o only_o from_o public_a but_o even_o the_o private_a business_n of_o my_o estate_n i_o have_v often_o no_o other_o way_n of_o spend_v my_o time_n but_o the_o company_n a_o book_n do_v afford_v insomuch_o as_o i_o again_o begin_v to_o turn_v over_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o history_n both_o print_v and_o write_v whereof_o i_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o divers_a of_o good_a worth_n whence_o i_o collect_v many_o note_n and_o begin_v far_a to_o observe_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o point_n not_o to_o be_v whether_o our_o ancestor_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o that_o acknowledgement_n do_v extend_v to_o not_o whether_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n direct_a people_n in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o hold_v by_o they_o the_o first_o pater_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o one_o to_o who_o emperor_n and_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o allow_v a_o primacy_n but_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primatum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n meritum_fw-la qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la coronae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la synodi_fw-la firmarit_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la say_v theod._n valentinian_n 445._o on_o which_o ground_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v his_o be_v prime_a but_o whether_o they_o conceive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n to_o redress_v reform_v correct_v amend_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o by_o advice_n but_o as_o have_v power_n over_o it_o with_o or_o against_o their_o own_o like_n and_o far_a to_o remove_v translate_v silence_n suspend_v all_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirituality_n in_o short_a to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n within_o this_o church_n above_o any_o whatsoever_o so_o as_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sole_o and_o supreme_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o on_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o whether_o our_o forefather_n do_v ever_o admit_v he_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o dispose_n in_o the_o english_a church_n 4._o to_o wade_v through_o which_o question_n there_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o all_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o saxon_n and_o since_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o norman_n under_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v but_o little_a under_o the_o second_o somewhat_o yet_o not_o much_o under_o the_o three_o the_o papacy_n swell_v to_o that_o height_n some_o part_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o and_o england_n without_o his_o assent_n in_o that_o point_n so_o to_o reform_v itself_o as_o to_o declare_v 14._o no_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v communication_n or_o hold_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o pretence_a power_n or_o authority_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o episcopal_a function_n he_o do_v exercise_v common_a with_o other_o bishop_n as_o baptise_v confer_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o his_o administration_n 5._o but_o what_o those_o particular_n be_v humane_a law_n have_v confer_v upon_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o what_o constitution_n or_o canon_n those_o preeminence_n be_v give_v he_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v because_o indeed_o gain_v by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v truth_n more_o ancient_a than_o error_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o all_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v best_a confute_v by_o show_v how_o far_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o first_o original_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o the_o religion_n exercise_v by_o the_o britan_n before_o augustine_n come_v to_o have_v be_v very_o pure_a and_o holy_a nor_o that_o plant_v after_o from_o s._n gregory_n though_o perhaps_o with_o more_o ceremony_n and_o command_n juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la which_o this_o church_n embrace_v reject_v or_o vary_a from_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v
same_o house_n they_o abide_v yet_o they_o salute_v they_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o brethren_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o wide_a distance_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o johan_n bid_v they_o farewell_o do_v not_o submitunto_o it_o sure_a our_o first_o bishop_n know_v no_o such_o rule_n who_o place_v in_o their_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o hilda_n aydon_n and_o colman_n the_o opposer_n of_o rome_n as_o wilfred_n agilbertus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o stand_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n and_o what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n become_v a_o person_n so_o eminent_a all_o england_n be_v repute_v his_o 54._o diocese_n in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la london_n his_o dean_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o 10._o summon_v counsel_n winchester_n his_o chancellor_n 23_o salisbury_n or_o as_o some_o winchester_n his_o precâ—tor_n or_o that_o begin_v the_o service_n by_o sing_v wigor_n worcester_z or_o rather_o rochester_n his_o chaplain_n and_o the_o other_o the_o carrier_n of_o his_o cross_n 64._o expect_v no_o less_o obedience_n from_o york_n than_o himself_o yield_v to_o rome_n 17._o voluntate_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a 8._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la mutuentur_fw-la vivendi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la fomite_fw-la rapuerunt_fw-la credendi_fw-la slammam_fw-la the_o dependence_n therefore_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v thus_o whole_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a view_n both_o of_o what_o esteem_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o by_o degree_n transfer_v to_o a_o foreign_a power_n 2._o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o a_o quiet_a peace_n settle_v under_o theodore_n 2._o to_o who_o all_o the_o english_a submit_v cantabrig_n parochial_a church_n by_o his_o encouragement_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o reverence_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o reside_v in_o a_o town_n 179._o hold_v to_o nourish_v the_o best_a clerk_n in_o christendom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o as_o the_o devout_a britan_n who_o seem_v as_o i_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o first_o conversion_n from_o asia_n 386._o do_v go_v to_o judea_n as_o a_o place_n of_o great_a sanctity_n so_o beda_n among_o the_o saxon_n romam_fw-la adire_fw-la magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la aestimabatur_fw-la but_o as_o this_o be_v of_o their_o part_n no_o other_o then_o as_o to_o a_o great_a doctor_n or_o prelate_n by_o who_o solicitude_n they_o understand_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o piety_n do_v most_o flourish_v so_o the_o instruction_n thence_o be_v not_o as_o come_n from_o one_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n the_o one_o side_n not_o at_o all_o give_v nor_o the_o other_o assume_v other_o than_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v render_v from_o a_o puisne_n or_o less_o skilful_a to_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a teacher_n as_o of_o late_a time_n when_o certain_a divine_n at_o frankford_n 1554._o differ_v about_o the_o common-prayer_n use_v in_o england_n knox_n and_o whittingham_n appeal_v to_o calvin_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o receive_v his_o 200._o epistle_n 1575._o it_o so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o stout_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o against_o it_o and_o doctor_n cox_n and_o some_o other_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n write_v unto_o he_o â—1_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o put_v order_n in_o their_o church_n without_o his_o counsel_n ask_v which_o honour_n they_o show_v he_o not_o as_o esteem_v he_o â—xlvii_fw-la to_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o office_n over_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o merit_n 3._o as_o these_o therefore_o carry_v much_o honour_n and_o yield_v great_a obedience_n to_o calvin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o they_o â—lix_fw-la than_o hold_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n attribute_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o never_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o this_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o a._n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 5._o england_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a prelate_n yet_o give_v his_o best_a advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o increase_a devotion_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a among_o they_o in_o which_o each_o side_n place_v the_o superiority_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o however_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v to_o from_o hence_o he_o rare_o send_v hither_o any_o legat._n 293._o in_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n hold_v about_o 180._o year_n after_o augustine_n it_o be_v observe_v a_o tempore_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la romanus_n nullus_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la mâ—ssus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o 4â—_n eadmerus_n that_o it_o be_v inauditum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la quemlibe_v hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la 4._o but_o after_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o be_v etc._n subject_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o they_o and_o what_o pass_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v question_n divers_a particular_n have_v be_v former_o undoubted_o practise_v it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o see_v they_o and_o not_o show_v any_o dislike_n at_o it_o as_o 43._o the_o receive_a investiture_n of_o church_n from_o prince_n 115._o the_o call_a synod_n the_o determine_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o transfer_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o remove_n these_o from_o england_n unto_o a_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v as_o well_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o this_o church_n pass_v not_o with_o out_o opposition_n 5._o for_o anselm_n a_o italian_a the_o first_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o we_o pretend_v he_o ought_v not_o be_v bar_v 35._o of_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n causa_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v tell_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o lay_v lord_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n especial_o himself_o to_o presume_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n who_o affirm_v 1._o nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n persist_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bishopric_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v show_v how_o his_o carriage_n be_v resent_v here_o do_v not_o afford_v he_o either_o 17._o consilium_fw-la or_o auxilium_fw-la but_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v a_o exile_n all_o that_o prince_n time_n 28._o without_o any_o considerable_a support_n or_o adjudge_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n not_o the_o pope_n can_v help_v or_o hurt_v he_o this_o visit_n be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o advantage_n at_o his_o first_o present_v himself_o to_o henry_n the_o first_o he_o shall_v oppose_v 7._o that_o prince_n in_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o be_v invest_v by_o he_o a_o right_n continue_v unto_o that_o time_n from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v 35._o the_o archbishopric_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o on_o a_o suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n 9_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la consentiam_fw-la ei_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la praesens_fw-la audivi_fw-la in_o romano_n concilio_n prohiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sede_fw-la
to_o be_v remove_v unless_o some_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o may_v at_o least_o give_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o guide_a the_o english_a church_n after_o the_o papal_a interest_n but_o that_o how_o earnest_o soever_o press_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n till_o 1125._o johannes_n crâ—mensis_n a_o person_n well_o understand_v as_o 862._o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n six_o year_n before_o at_o reims_n the_o design_n of_o rome_n 61._o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n where_o after_o some_o stay_n his_o journey_n hither_o be_v permit_v with_o what_o qualification_n i_o find_v not_o but_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o canterbury_n at_o easter_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a chair_n as_o a_o archbishop_n for_o so_o i_o english_a loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o 55._o phrase_n of_o those_o time_n and_o though_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n use_v insigniis_fw-la pontisicalibus_fw-la the_o habit_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v ibid._n a_o unusual_a novelty_n pass_v not_o without_o scandal_n but_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o preside_v in_o at_o london_n the_o kingdom_n take_v more_o offence_n i_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o my_o author_n own_o word_n 42._o totam_fw-la angliam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la modicam_fw-la commovit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la videres_fw-la enim_fw-la rem_fw-la eatenus_fw-la regno_fw-la anglorum_fw-la inauditam_fw-la clericum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbiterii_fw-la tantum_fw-la gradu_fw-la perfunctum_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la totiusque_fw-la regni_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la qui_fw-la confluxerant_fw-la in_fw-la sublimi_fw-la solio_fw-la praesidere_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la deorsum_fw-la sedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la animum_fw-la suspen_n sum_fw-la habentes_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o a_o thing_n before_o not_o hear_v of_o for_o any_o legate_n though_o a_o cardinal_n to_o precede_v bishop_n the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o they_o precede_v archbishop_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 1311._o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v place_v 30._o primus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la post_fw-la cardinal_n &_o post_fw-la trevirensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la or_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n over_o they_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v in_o english_a counsel_n above_o they_o that_o these_o mutation_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o nation_n 23._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n call_v and_o manage_v by_o any_o legate_n from_o rome_n so_o before_o his_o credentiall_a 22._o letter_n from_o honorius_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o to_o the_o lay_v as_o clergy_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o text_n 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la use_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a paschalis_n the_o 2._o 1115._o ten_o year_n before_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o praepositi_fw-la bishop_n but_o neither_o do_v 37._o anselm_n 1095._o produce_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o cardinal_n at_o omnes_fw-la reims_n 1119._o mention_n it_o though_o either_o of_o they_o do_v allege_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v then_o common_a to_o prove_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n and_o petrus_n blesensis_n that_o live_v a_o little_a after_o 148._o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o to_o import_v no_o other_o than_o evangelizare_fw-la a_o certain_a sign_n if_o that_o exposition_n be_v hatch_v before_o it_o be_v not_o common_a which_o afterward_o approve_v by_o 8._o st._n bernard_n and_o insert_v into_o 1._o the_o canon_n law_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v now_o stand_v upon_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o papal_a greatness_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o we_o be_v on_o 24._o the_o archbishop_n sensible_a of_o these_o indignity_n proceed_v not_o as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o joint_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobility_n but_o have_v himself_o recourse_n to_o rome_n who_o already_o know_v 39_o se_fw-la convertere_fw-la ad_fw-la oratorum_fw-la versutias_fw-la dummodo_fw-la consulat_fw-la suis_fw-la profectibus_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v honorius_n the_o 2._o commit_v unto_o he_o 64._o vice_n svas_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la &_o scotiâ_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatum_fw-la constituit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v 3._o primus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la necne_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la insularum_fw-la that_o none_o else_o 43._o gerebat_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o right_n without_o any_o delegatory_a power_n may_v now_o do_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o rome_n a_o invention_n high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o papacy_n for_o before_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n or_o rather_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o appointment_n have_v ever_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n dispose_v and_o translate_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o expostulate_v with_o hen._n the_o 1._o &_o that_o praeter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la translationes_fw-la praesumitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 20._o depose_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o synod_n 37._o historian_n of_o all_o time_n before_o assure_v we_o even_o unto_o lanfrank_n who_o 10._o attempt_v it_o upon_o small_a ground_n against_o wolstan_n as_o for_o divide_v bishopric_n and_o erect_v new_a where_o none_o be_v 55â—_n theodore_n do_v five_o in_o mercia_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la without_o ever_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v other_o 19_o elsewhere_o and_o henry_n the_o 1._o long_v after_o place_v episcopal_a chair_n at_o ely_n and_o carlisle_n without_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a anselm_n a_o italian_a either_o not_o know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o interest_n the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n write_v to_o he_o of_o ely_n that_o 50._o de_fw-fr vestrae_fw-la pendet_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la to_o add_v strength_n to_o ecclesiastic_a ordinance_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a letter_n the_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobility_n have_v already_o conclude_v on_o it_o with_o who_o he_o have_v concur_v ask_v paschalis_n assent_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v which_o show_v rather_o he_o do_v it_o in_o civility_n then_o of_o necessity_n ne_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la ulla_fw-la praesumptione_n violetur_fw-la that_o no_o cavil_v may_v arise_v in_o the_o future_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o action_n well_o settle_v that_o past_a by_o so_o great_a advice_n as_o not_o only_o the_o english_a church_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n join_v in_o see_v the_o needfulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v here_o not_o unworthy_a the_o remember_n that_o q._n marry_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o addict_v to_o rome_n yet_o admit_v the_o before_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v her_o father_n have_v erect_v during_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n before_o any_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 25._o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a though_o case_n proper_a for_o the_o etc._n papacy_n alone_o yet_o be_v without_o scruple_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o no_o control_n from_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o archbishop_n of_o meddle_v with_o by_o strong_a hand_n especial_o on_o a_o essay_n make_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilfred_n it_o be_v affirm_v 34._o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la homini_fw-la jam_fw-la bis_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la damnato_fw-la propter_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la communicare_fw-la the_o way_n therefore_o of_o make_v he_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v invent_v by_o which_o those_o particular_n he_o do_v before_o without_o interruption_n of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o who_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o bar_v of_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v as_o his_o agent_n which_o be_v about_o 1127._o this_o time_n first_o commit_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o 10._o baronius_n not_o find_v how_o the_o very_a same_o past_a before_o fancy_v theodore_n to_o have_v do_v they_o cui_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la veluti_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n cura_fw-la credita_fw-la erat_fw-la who_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v very_o immorigerous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o wilfred_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o as_o a_o chimaera_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v true_a not_o long_o after_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la on_o the_o archbishop_n 3â—_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 26._o
to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o come_v home_o with_o this_o legatine_n power_n 1127._o alii_fw-la crown_n the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o in_o may_n follow_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n cui_fw-la praesedit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n any_o archbishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o a_o papal_a legate_n and_o during_o his_o life_n which_o be_v seven_o year_n england_n do_v not_o see_v any_o other_o 27._o after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n lay_v two_o year_n vacant_a so_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o look_v this_o way_n especial_o k._n stephen_n make_v it_o part_v of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v 32._o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o 1138._o innocentius_n the_o second_o send_v hither_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la the_o second_o stranger_n i_o find_v exercise_v the_o legatine_n authority_n in_o england_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v for_o one_o but_o â—_o vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentiâ—_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o indeed_o go_v far_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v for_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o clergy_n apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la as_o our_o historian_n term_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n i_o confess_v he_o avoyd_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n style_v it_o 58._o colloquium_fw-la perhaps_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o the_o king_n who_o then_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 11._o caller_n of_o they_o and_o the_o allower_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o do_v far_o command_v the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n 65._o to_o choose_v such_o a_o archbishop_n cui_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la in_o nullo_n valcat_n obviare_fw-la cui_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la debeant_fw-la assentire_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la assensum_fw-la suum_fw-la just_a denegare_fw-la but_o farther_o not_o at_o all_o intromit_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v among_o other_o particular_n he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o injure_v a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n 328._o nisi_fw-la tertio_fw-la admonitus_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ei_fw-la praeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortis_fw-la urgente_fw-la periculo_fw-la modum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la finalis_fw-la injungat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o canon_n aught_o do_v in_o england_n be_v refer_v to_o rome_n as_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o absolve_v of_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n the_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v 30._o hereafter_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o here_o much_o regard_v or_o the_o excess_n use_v by_o king_n stephen_n against_o certain_a bishop_n and_o the_o prohibit_v a_o council_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d winchester_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o 55._o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o he_o free_v of_o imprisonment_n desire_v to_o make_v so_o potent_a a_o party_n as_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v more_o of_o his_o side_n i_o can_v say_v but_o assure_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o a_o steph._n council_n at_o london_n about_o some_o four_o year_n after_o 28._o the_o same_o pope_n 1139._o confer_v upon_o henry_n k._n stephen_n brother_n and_o the_o potent_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o legatine_n power_n which_o be_v by_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n where_o his_o faculty_n wâ—re_v read_v 31._o bear_v date_n the_o 1._o march_v and_o be_v as_o well_o 44._o angliae_fw-la dominus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n he_o hold_v wiâ—h_n stephen_n as_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la he_o call_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n that_o have_v then_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n who_o the_o pope_n general_o favour_v against_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o decision_n from_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v both_o party_n the_o 32._o second_o time_n to_o appear_v there_o before_o he_o 1143._o as_o legate_n and_o by_o compromise_n end_v the_o business_n yet_o this_o call_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theobald_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o take_v well_o and_o the_o same_o year_n 1143._o he_o do_v by_o apostolic_a command_n restore_v jeremy_n remove_v by_o theobald_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v prior_n of_o canterbury_n which_o restitution_n the_o say_a prior_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v by_o but_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n take_v a_o 100_o mark_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o st._n augustine_n by_o these_o carriage_n there_o grow_v great_a distaste_v between_o these_o two_o great_a prelate_n the_o one_o as_o archbishop_n prohibit_v winchester_n officium_fw-la all_o ecclesiastic_a function_n however_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o our_o historian_n do_v fetch_v the_o use_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o they_o before_o for_o as_o the_o one_o case_n be_v the_o first_o ever_o any_o archbishop_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o any_o legate_n as_o his_o superior_a so_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o aught_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n till_o now_o alter_v by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o here_o have_v mention_v the_o introduce_v of_o appeal_n the_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o digress_v a_o little_a both_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n of_o they_o and_o then_o 40._o to_o return_v and_o observe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o legate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n appeal_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o papacy_n 50._o cum_fw-la praesul_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellasset_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n of_o wilfred_n and_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o italy_n concern_v he_o cotton_n apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la appellans_fw-la and_o of_o some_o other_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o those_o in_o who_o time_n this_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o right_v he_o other_z then_o by_o intercession_n not_o as_o a_o superior_a court_n by_o sentence_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o undo_v what_o have_v past_o theodore_n 10._o without_o who_o assent_n the_o king_n can_v not_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n 43._o letter_n be_v bring_v hither_o for_o his_o restitution_n egfrid_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o clap_v wilfr_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o 34_o pope_n send_v other_o vita_fw-la grave_n &_o aspectu_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la alfrith_n though_o he_o receive_v the_o man_n with_o great_a reverence_n yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v the_o restauration_n they_o come_v about_o but_o affirm_v it_o against_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v proper_a quaelibet_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o christianity_n most_o flourish_v in_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o general_a 2._o fortissimos_fw-la christianosque_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v it_o of_o egfrid_n 36â—_n beda_n leave_v that_o he_o be_v piissimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o find_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o blame_v in_o alfrith_n worthy_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v 10._o concur_v in_o the_o action_n be_v 20._o holy_a man_n well_o see_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a any_o thing_n past_o they_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n 30._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n appeal_n be_v take_v several_a way_n sometime_o accusation_n to_o accuse_v sometime_o for_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o some_o one_o for_o his_o judgement_n such_o be_v that_o of_o wilfreds_n appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a doctor_n and_o church_n who_o judgement_n be_v very_o venerable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o late_a john_n calvin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v to_o they_o of_o scotland_n and_o frankford_n etc._n etc._n another_o way_n we_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n of_o disannul_v whatsoever_o the_o former_a do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o our_o historian_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n till_o after_o 1140._o it_o be_v certain_a long_o after_o wilfred_n 30._o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n do_v assure_v anselm_n that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a one_o especial_o he_o to_o have_v
from_o the_o bearer_n as_o 1._o private_a clerk_n by_o deputation_n from_o thence_o do_v sit_v his_o superior_n in_o determine_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o who_o by_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n 43._o after_o which_o pope_n have_v gain_v a_o entrance_n find_v mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o grant_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la to_o no_o more_o than_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o like_n by_o invent_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o legate_n style_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la commissam_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o his_o near_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n person_n who_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o concernment_n at_o his_o be_v here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a sleep_v 8._o which_o distinction_n of_o legate_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v its_o birth_n after_o 1180._o first_o apply_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n to_o 10._o johannes_n anagninus_n cardinalis_fw-la 1189._o by_o hoveden_n which_o style_n yet_o dorob_n other_o who_o then_o live_v do_v not_o give_v he_o of_o this_o legate_n it_o be_v that_o 1617._o henry_n chichley_n in_o a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v to_o henry_n the_o 5._o that_o be_v inspection_n of_o law_n and_o chronicle_n be_v there_o never_o no_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la scent_n in_o to_o no_o land_n and_o special_o in_o to_o your_o rengme_n of_o yngland_n witoute_a great_a and_o notable_a cause_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v after_o they_o have_v do_v her_o legacy_n abiden_v but_o litul_a wile_n not_o over_o a_o yer_z and_o sum_n a_o quarter_n or_o ij_o month_n as_o the_o needs_o requeryd_v and_o yet_o over_o that_o he_o be_v tretyd_v with_o or_o he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o land_n whon_v he_o schold_n have_v exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o schold_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n an_o aventure_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reseyve_v he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o to_o large_o to_o greet_v oppression_n of_o your_o peple_n as_o indeed_o if_o he_o stay_v long_o he_o sometime_o gain_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v 43._o occultus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v the_o archbishop_n much_o under_o by_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o of_o make_v profession_n de_fw-fr fidelitate_fw-la &_o canonica_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o be_v have_v oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri._n of_o which_o because_o i_o find_v the_o introduce_v not_o much_o touch_v by_o our_o writer_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o advance_v this_o foreign_a power_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o first_o of_o the_o pall._n 44._o the_o pallium_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n pall_n be_v a_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n as_o grammar_n rhetoric_n music_n may_v clothe_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o 6._o tertullian_n they_o do_v yet_o be_v hold_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o as_o profess_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o 2._o beg_a fellow_n come_v to_o a_o noble_a roman_a palliatus_fw-la &_o crinitus_fw-la be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v the_o man_n half_o angry_a reply_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n &_o mirari_fw-la cur_n quaerendum_fw-la putasset_fw-la quod_fw-la videret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n return_v barbam_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la philosophum_fw-la nondum_fw-la video_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o k._n eusebius_n show_v on_o heraclas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n retain_v it_o and_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o porphyrius_n a_o disciple_n of_o pamphilus_n he_o describe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o short_a cloak_n or_o pall_n cover_v the_o shoulder_n 45._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o wear_v of_o it_o do_v attribute_v some_o sanctity_n to_o the_o garment_n for_o 6._o grande_fw-fr pallii_fw-la beneficium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n sub_fw-la cujus_fw-la recogitatu_fw-la impii_fw-la mores_fw-la vel_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o gangra_n not_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n use_v the_o pallium_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la justitiam_fw-la credens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o superstition_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o be_v especial_o wear_v by_o philosopher_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o become_v in_o the_o end_n proper_a only_o to_o some_o bishop_n who_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o learned_a philosopher_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o likely_a to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o robe_n then_o reasonable_a and_o in_o time_n either_o by_o collation_n of_o emperor_n or_o otherwise_o appropriate_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v that_o mark_n be_v after_o the_o seat_n of_o archbishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o though_o vestimenta_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n the_o pall_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o underfavour_n i_o conceive_v that_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v not_o as_o use_v in_o st._n gregory_n day_n who_o give_v 15._o augustine_n at_o the_o bestow_n the_o pall_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v 112._o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n in_o burgundy_n which_o town_n notwithstanding_o that_o gift_n by_o st._n gregory_n be_v never_o repute_v to_o have_v other_o than_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o suffragan_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o certain_o at_o first_o all_o that_o have_v the_o pall_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la archbishop_n to_o who_o it_o become_v especial_o proper_a after_o the_o emperor_n relinquish_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n dispose_n who_o at_o first_o no_o question_n have_v a_o good_a part_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o himself_o 46._o the_o deed_n be_v yet_o extant_a by_o which_o valentinian_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o i_o know_v 332._o some_o who_o find_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v it_o hold_v this_o a_o honourable_a vestment_n such_o as_o emperor_n themselves_o wear_v which_o opinion_n 93._o baronius_n just_o confute_v and_o rather_o think_v it_o forge_v yet_o he_o 17._o cite_v out_o of_o council_n liberatus_n that_o anthemius_n expel_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pallium_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o discessit_fw-la give_v no_o gloss_n how_o he_o can_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o pall_n and_o depart_v if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o for_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o father_n and_o the_o same_o doctor_n elsewhere_o 27._o say_v he_o have_v deal_v apud_fw-la piissimos_fw-la dominos_fw-la the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o anastasius_n concesso_fw-la usu_fw-la pallii_fw-la and_o afterward_o be_v desire_v by_o brunichilda_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o syagrius_n of_o who_o before_o he_o show_v his_o readiness_n 1._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la prona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o concedi_fw-la haec_fw-la omnino_fw-la desider_v at_o so_o that_o certain_o at_o the_o beginning_n if_o prince_n do_v not_o bestow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o their_o will_n which_o aftertime_n do_v in_o europe_n sole_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o give_v it_o not_o against_o their_o like_n as_o 508._o lucius_n the_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o yet_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o teach_v we_o 47._o but_o what_o this_o pall_n import_v or_o what_o the_o receiver_n have_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o writer_n i_o think_v do_v not_o always_o agree_v 7._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 430_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n wear_v that_o cloak_n of_o wool_n to_o show_v himself_o imitator_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o will_v bear_v the_o stray_a sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o st._n gregory_n say_v it_o signify_v humility_n justice_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v before_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o what_o soever_o signification_n it_o be_v at_o first_o think_v to_o carry_v certain_o the_o necessity_n of_o fetch_v it_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o urgent_a as_o in_o these_o late_a the_o papal_a interest_n make_v it_o esteem_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o laurentius_n or_o mellitus_n receive_v thence_o the_o pall_n yet_o no_o man_n
averoient_fw-fr frank_a election_n de_fw-mi lour_v prelatz_n solonc_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr enter_v ordeigne_v perpetuelment_n a_o durer_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a 111._o after_o d'engleterre_fw-fr soleient_fw-fr donor_n eveschez_n &_o autres_fw-fr grantz_n dignite_v trestouz_n come_v il_fw-fr fait_fw-fr aujourdui_fw-fr esglise_n parochiel_n &_o le_fw-fr pape_n ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr medlast_n de_fw-fr donor_n nul_fw-fr benefice_n deinz_fw-fr le_fw-fr royalme_n tanqez_fw-fr deinz_fw-fr brief_a temps_fw-fr pass_n etc._n etc._n 59_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n in_o france_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o innocentius_n 4_o tus_fw-la assure_v we_o hereafter_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la reges_fw-la francorum_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o writer_n do_v whole_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n lanfrank_a in_o canterbury_n as_o 6._o the_o king_n act_n though_o it_o be_v not_o 41._o without_o the_o advice_n of_o alexander_n the_o 2._o neither_o do_v 18._o anselm_n ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o 1114._o though_o they_o write_v raulf_n in_o praesentia_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la yet_o whosoever_o will_v note_v the_o etc._n series_n of_o that_o election_n can_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o the_o king_n act_n insomuch_o as_o our_o 1._o writer_n use_v often_o no_o other_o phrase_n then_o the_o king_n give_v such_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n and_o whilst_o thing_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v never_o any_o interpose_v from_o rome_n no_o question_n who_o be_v lawful_o choose_v the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v labour_n to_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o prince_n meddle_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a some_o essay_n may_v be_v 1108._o at_o the_o settle_v investiture_n for_o then_o anselm_n 42._o write_v to_o paschalis_n rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la eligendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la propria_fw-la utitur_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la committit_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o this_o as_o the_o practice_n prove_v afterward_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o 21._o diceto_o well_o observe_v our_o king_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o conserve_v their_o own_o right_n the_o â—ittest_a way_n therefore_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v in_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o as_o a_o moderator_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o arbitrator_n may_v step_v in_o 60._o about_o the_o conquest_n a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n for_o primacy_n in_o which_o canterbury_n stand_v on_o 32._o the_o bull_n true_a or_o false_a of_o former_a pope_n that_o have_v as_o a_o great_a patriarch_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v both_o 1071._o 301._o with_o alexander_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o advice_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o england_n and_o according_o 1072._o wm._n the_o first_o with_o his_o bishop_n make_v some_o settlement_n which_o by_o they_o of_o york_n be_v ever_o stumble_v at_o pretend_v the_o king_n 31_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o state_n side_v with_o canterbury_n but_o this_o brake_n into_o no_o public_a contest_v till_o 1116._o thurstan_n elect_v to_o york_n 15._o endeavour_v at_o rome_n to_o divert_v the_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o cant._n but_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n that_o court_n not_o like_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o contest_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o carry_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n spondens_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o archâ—epiâ—copo_n se_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la non_fw-la reclamaturum_fw-la yet_o after_o the_o 6._o clergy_n of_o york_n sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restitution_n which_o produce_v that_o letter_n from_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o hen._n the_o 1._o be_v in_o eadmerus_n wherein_o he_o desire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o see_v it_o may_v be_v discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o but_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o 125._o in_o a_o council_n by_o he_o hold_v 1119._o at_o rheims_n of_o which_o before_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o arrive_v the_o king_n agent_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o cant._n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o jure_fw-la he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n of_o york_n upon_o which_o henry_n prohibit_v he_o all_o return_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o interview_n soon_o after_o at_o guysor_n though_o calixtus_n earnest_o labour_v the_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o see_n the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o so_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o business_n as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o thurstan_n to_o prove_v other_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o archbishopric_n 61._o who_o thereupon_o become_v a_o actor_n in_o the_o peace_n about_o that_o time_n treat_v between_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o his_o comportment_n be_v such_o that_o 25._o proniorem_fw-la ad_fw-la seize_v recipiendum_fw-la regis_fw-la animum_fw-la inflexit_fw-la so_o as_o upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 43._o ea_fw-la dispositione_n ut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la extra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la divinum_fw-la officium_fw-la celebraret_fw-la donec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n satisfaceret_fw-la this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v a_o power_n elsewhere_o of_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v here_o settle_v do_v meddle_v with_o in_o england_n it_o be_v true_a whilst_o they_o be_v raw_a in_o christianity_n he_o do_v sometime_o recommend_v pastor_n to_o this_o church_n so_o 1._o vitalian_n do_v theodore_n and_o far_o show_v himself_o solicitous_a of_o it_o by_o give_v his_o fatherly_a instruction_n to_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o so_o do_v formosus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o letter_n 904._o king_n upon_o which_o edward_n the_o elder_n congregat_v a_o synod_n wherein_o five_o new_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o which_o a_o inundation_n of_o paganism_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o on_o the_o west_n for_o want_v of_o pastor_n be_v stop_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o he_o so_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o discretion_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n interest_n himself_o in_o it_o far_o than_o advise_v 62._o a_o meeting_n of_o english_a bishop_n 1107._o at_o canterbury_n or_o as_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n style_v it_o a_o council_n restore_v the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n depose_v 1102._o 47â—_n jussu_fw-la apostolico_fw-la or_o as_o eadmerus_n 14._o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a this_o command_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n those_o i_o mention_v of_o 20._o calvin_n or_o at_o the_o most_o no_o other_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a see_v to_o a_o inferior_a that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v convert_v for_o his_o restitution_n after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o papal_a letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eadmer_n good_a while_n defer_v so_o that_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o deprivation_n here_o till_o make_v good_a in_o england_n as_o at_o a_o time_n when_o nothing_o thence_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o regal_a approbation_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 115._o complain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v all_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedrall_n upon_o every_o scruple_n she_o interpose_v herself_o 63._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o london_n 1136._o 507._o choose_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n for_o their_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o dean_n opinion_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n who_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o election_n 1138_o be_v disannul_v the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o winchester_n his_o then_o or_o rather_o soon_o after_o legate_n which_o so_o remain_v till_o 1141._o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n choose_v receive_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o election_n be_v after_o quash_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o sentence_n obey_v here_o as_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o any_o commendam_fw-la on_o papal_a command_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o
hujusmodi_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la provisionem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la inviti_fw-la non_fw-la teneamur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la indul_fw-la gentia_fw-la plenam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la mentionem_fw-la dat._v lateran_n 1230._o 15._o kalend._n maii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 4_o to_o etc._n etc._n can_v quiet_v the_o english_a or_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o confederation_n in_o mat._n paris_n 1231._o beginning_n 18._o tali_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o tali_fw-la capitulo_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la volunt_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n confundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n by_o wisdom_n and_o join_v the_o regal_a authority_n with_o their_o spiritual_a sound_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o pursue_v the_o papal_a interest_n without_o regard_v what_o have_v pass_v from_o they_o give_v the_o kingdom_n occasion_n 1241._o to_o etc._n observe_v that_o in_o only_o three_o year_n otho_n have_v remain_v legate_n here_o he_o bestow_v more_o than_o 300._o spiritual_a promotion_n ad_fw-la fuam_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v 43._o contract_v as_o the_o report_n go_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o confer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o child_n and_o ally_n the_o rich_a benefice_n here_o especial_o of_o religious_a house_n as_o those_o perhaps_o he_o have_v most_o power_n over_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o salisbury_n ut_fw-la trecentis_fw-la romanis_n in_fw-la primis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la vacantibus_fw-la providerent_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n 1245._o they_o complain_v of_o these_o exorbitance_n 36._o and_o show_v the_o revenue_n the_o italian_n receive_v in_o england_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 60_o thousand_o mark_n of_o which_o more_o 17._o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1246._o reiterated_a their_o grief_n to_o innocentius_n 4_o tus_fw-la 9_o quod_fw-la italicus_n italico_n succedit_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v with_o little_a success_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o settle_v all_o election_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o after_o upon_o several_a occasion_n on_o the_o submit_v of_o the_o english_a to_o his_o desire_n bestow_v the_o benefice_n in_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n on_o his_o dependent_n 2d_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o as_o 37._o some_o seem_v to_o think_v clement_n the_o 5._o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n endeavour_v the_o break_n of_o election_n by_o cathedrall_n and_o convent_v reserve_v the_o free_a donation_n of_o all_o preferment_n to_o himself_o alone_o 70._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o reiterated_a complaint_n â—_o against_o papal_a provision_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o and_o ric._n the_o 2._o for_o this_o kingdom_n never_o receive_v his_o attempt_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o history_n 1934._o of_o john_n devenish_n be_v remarkable_a the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n die_a 1346._o the_o 20._o ed._n 3._o the_o convent_n by_o the_o king_n leave_v choose_v vvm._n kenington_n but_o clement_n the_o 6._o by_o provision_n bestow_v the_o abbacy_n on_o john_n devenish_n who_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o yet_o come_v thither_o arm_v with_o papal_a authority_n the_o prior_n and_o convent_n upon_o command_n absolute_o deny_v he_o entrance_n ingressum_fw-la monasterii_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la denegando_fw-la who_o thereupon_o return_v to_o avignon_n the_o business_n lie_v two_o year_n in_o agitation_n the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n for_o avoid_v expense_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n 2082._o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idem_fw-la johannes_n posset_n obtinere_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la posset_n mutare_fw-la stylum_fw-la suae_fw-la creationis_fw-la â—ive_a provisionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la promoveri_fw-la abbatia_n praedicta_fw-la ratione_fw-la donationâ—s_fw-la vel_fw-la provisionis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la electionis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la annueret_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la gaudere_fw-la permitteret_fw-la sed_fw-la quidem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la causa_fw-la coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la proposita_fw-la concludendo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la it_fw-la cedere_fw-la pontificio_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la decretum_fw-la taliter_fw-la revocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o grief_n kill_v he_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n eve_n 1348._o without_o ever_o enter_v the_o abbey_n and_o the_o dispute_n still_o continue_v the_o pope_n 1349._o write_v to_o the_o king_n 49._o ne_o rex_fw-la impediret_fw-la aut_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la promotos_fw-la à _fw-la curia_fw-la per_fw-la bullas_fw-la acceptare_fw-la beneficia_fw-la sibi_fw-la taliter_fw-la incumbentia_fw-la to_o which_o his_o mary_n answer_v quod_fw-la rex_fw-la bene_fw-la acceptaret_fw-la provisos_fw-la clericos_fw-la qui_fw-la esseâ—t_fw-la bonae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la digni_fw-la essent_fw-la promoveri_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1350._o the_o 25._o ed._n 3._o the_o 15._o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n complain_v with_o great_a resentment_n of_o these_o papal_a grant_n show_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o both_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o late_a in_o general_a all_o the_o dignity_n of_o england_n and_o prebend_n in_o cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n be_v in_o that_o parliament_n enact_v which_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o those_o other_o statute_n 27_o and_o 38._o ed._n 3._o 58._o the_o 48._o ed._n 3._o 1374._o the_o treaty_n between_o ed._n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v conclude_v after_o two_o year_n agitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o agree_v quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la caetero_fw-la reservationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minime_fw-la uteretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n prefer_v a_o petition_n show_v 115._o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o cardinal_n then_o in_o be_v the_o 11._o pope_n have_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o xii_o new_a one_o raise_v the_o number_n to_o xxx_o which_o be_v usual_o not_o above_o xii_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n have_v any_o procurator_n or_o collector_n in_o england_n sur_fw-fr peine_fw-fr de_fw-fr vie_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr member_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n still_o continue_v 3._o ric._n 2._o produce_v that_o 12._o statute_n be_v in_o the_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o roll_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o begin_n of_o these_o excess_n no_o high_o than_o clement_n the_o 5._o 72._o by_o these_o art_n degree_n and_o accession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o immensenesse_n of_o opinion_n and_o power_n it_o have_v in_o our_o nation_n which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n whilst_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o connivance_n only_o upon_o the_o good_a correspondency_n the_o papacy_n hold_v with_o our_o king_n and_o church_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o kingdom_n at_o any_o time_n by_o good_a law_n redress_v the_o inconvenience_n it_o sustain_v but_o that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o dispute_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n do_v with_o that_o give_v he_o so_o absolute_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o derive_v the_o like_a to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o his_o assent_n no_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n can_v reform_v itself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o may_v therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archiepiscopi_fw-la christ_n vicar_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o draw_v thence_o a_o conclusion_n that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o all_o particular_n vice_n christi_fw-la and_o though_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o interpretation_n though_o historian_n of_o unquestioned_a sincerity_n have_v as_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n hear_v in_o their_o own_o age_n deliver_v when_o and_o how_o these_o addition_n creep_v in_o and_o by_o what_o opposition_n gain_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lay_v and_o clergy_n ever_o here_o moderate_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o some_o particular_a or_o other_o and_o likewise_o reform_v this_o church_n though_o the_o stipulation_n between_o our_o king_n and_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o temporary_a not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o past_a between_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o hen._n the_o 2._o viz._n 1172._o juravit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la catholicis_fw-la
to_o the_o king_n this_o cause_n seem_v to_o he_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la tractata_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la cautum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la pristinum_fw-la locum_fw-la debere_fw-la restitui_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la juxta_fw-la censuram_fw-la canonicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la diligenter_fw-la retractandam_fw-la &_o definiendam_fw-la praedicto_fw-la fratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la lanfranco_n commisimus_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a however_o some_o writer_n may_v upon_o this_o or_o for_o â—_o other_o cause_n think_v his_o degradation_n to_o have_v be_v non_fw-la canonice_fw-la those_o time_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o though_o write_v with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n for_o other_o than_o advise_v or_o intercession_n not_o as_o of_o a_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o command_v in_o the_o business_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o proceed_n upon_o it_o not_o lanfrank_a at_o all_o ever_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o ever_o esteem_v 13._o stigand_n a_o lawful_a bishop_n epist._n 27_o 28._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o 1._o be_v in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o removed_z his_o episcopal_a chair_n from_o selsey_n to_o chichester_n of_o which_o he_o 449._o die_v bishop_n 1087._o without_o be_v at_o all_o for_o what_o appear_v question_v or_o disturb_v after_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o it_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n occur_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v where_o the_o king_n or_o 38._o his_o chief_a justice_n prohibit_v the_o papal_a precept_n from_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o lawyer_n that_o not_o the_o command_n but_o the_o constant_a obedience_n be_v it_o which_o denote_v a_o right_a of_o command_v and_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n prohibentis_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la condito_fw-la one_o example_n in_o the_o negative_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v stand_v upon_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o twenty_o by_o compliance_n in_o the_o affirmative_a 77._o it_o be_v probable_a neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o bishop_n will_v introduce_v any_o new_a matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n into_o this_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o a_o see_v from_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o pass_v if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o he_o when_o off_o a_o intend_a the_o erect_n of_o litchfield_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o council_n at_o calcuith_n lambertus_n as_o what_o he_o approve_v not_o produce_v 34._o crebra_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o vetera_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la edicta_fw-la against_o it_o yet_o the_o thing_n proceed_v lucius_z the_o 2_o west_n go_v so_o far_o in_o his_o intention_n to_o raise_v winchester_n to_o a_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n as_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v here_o as_o the_o event_n show_v that_o town_n never_o yet_o have_v the_o honour_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v in_o his_o 29_o law_n appoint_v how_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n monk_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v suffer_v commit_v homicide_n conclude_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la occidat_fw-la velproximum_fw-la suum_fw-la exeat_fw-la de_fw-la patria_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la adeat_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la faciat_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la vel_fw-la fornication_n vel_fw-la schachar_n nunnae_fw-la concubitu_fw-la similiter_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o king_n ordain_v the_o penance_n permit_v the_o delinquent_n peregrination_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a counsel_n which_o else_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o seek_v for_o 29._o peregrina_fw-la judicia_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la submovemus_fw-la and_o again_o 28._o ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la causa_fw-la agatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admittitur_fw-la 78._o william_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o expedition_n against_o harald_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o receive_v a_o 6._o banner_n from_o he_o mind_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v certain_a ecclesiastic_n hither_o to_o join_v in_o the_o action_n as_o likewise_o soon_o after_o for_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o precedency_n between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n upon_o which_o there_o grow_v a_o opinion_n 23._o archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la papa_n judicari_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cogi_fw-la pro_fw-la quavis_fw-la calumnia_fw-la cuâ—quam_fw-la eo_fw-la excepto_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la velle_fw-la respondere_fw-la this_o no_o doubt_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o archbishop_n as_o what_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o home_n jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n in_o general_n do_v after_o think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o introduce_v and_o thereupon_o put_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o parliament_n clergy_n 18._o ed._n 3._o qe_v pleise_v a_o roy_fw-fr en_fw-fr maintenance_n del_fw-it estate_n de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr graunter_n &_o ordeiner_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr parliament_n qe_fw-fr nul_fw-fr ercevesque_fw-la ou_fw-fr evesque_fw-la â—oit_fw-fr desormez_fw-fr arreynez_fw-fr ne_fw-fr empesâ—hez_fw-fr devaunt_o ses_fw-fr justico_v en_fw-fr cause_n criminele_n par_fw-fr quecunque_fw-la voye_fw-fr de_fw-fr si_fw-mi come_v sur_fw-fr tiele_fw-fr cause_n nulle_fw-la alme_n ne_fw-fr les_fw-fr poet_n juger_fw-fr si_fw-fr noun_n le_fw-fr pape_n seulement_fw-fr but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v no_o other_o then_o il_fw-fr est_fw-fr avis_fw-fr qe_fw-fr en_fw-fr cause_n de_fw-fr crime_n nul_fw-fr ercevesque_fw-la ou_fw-fr evesque_fw-la soit_fw-fr empesche_fw-fr devant_fw-fr les_fw-fr justice_n si_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr commande_fw-fr especialment_n tant_fw-fr qe_fw-fr autre_fw-fr remedy_n soit_fw-fr ordeinez_fw-fr which_o he_o do_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o charter_n there_o register_v and_o as_o 1._o walsingham_n have_v true_o record_v 79._o this_o opinion_n though_o 21._o new_a to_o the_o english_a questionless_a encourage_v anselm_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o pope_n to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o claim_v prince_n shall_v not_o confer_v investiture_n nor_o define_v matter_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o bestow_v preferment_n within_o this_o kingdom_n at_o first_o by_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o limitation_n no_o italian_a to_o succeed_v another_o then_o to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n of_o which_o before_o to_o conclude_v this_o whosoever_o will_v without_o prejudice_n weigh_v the_o reformation_n of_o england_n by_o hen._n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o more_o especial_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n must_v grant_v these_o prince_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n encroach_v in_o on_o the_o crown_n and_o english_a church_n if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o ancestor_n style_v the_o pope_n princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o do_v st._n peter_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o which_o what_o principality_n they_o intend_v he_o we_o can_v better_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o saxon_a who_o render_v it_o libi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostola_fw-la the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o call_v he_o successor_n or_o vicarius_fw-la petâ—i_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alone_o appropriate_v to_o he_o for_o 72._o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o have_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o bid_v remember_v quia_fw-la petri_n vicarius_fw-la estis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o some_o sense_n call_v king_n etc._n christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o st._n bernard_n tell_v we_o 3._o in_o beneficam_fw-la causam_fw-la as_o they_o 43._o term_v oxford_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v therefore_o but_o with_o a_o 165._o late_a writer_n that_o say_v england_n have_v a_o know_a subjection_n to_o rome_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o law_n ever_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n under_o st._n gregory_n have_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n that_o subjection_n do_v consist_v what_o those_o law_n be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o gap_n in_o cause_v so_o 69._o disputable_a ambiguous_a a_o question_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o our_o 23._o historian_n do_v mention_n as_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assent_n of_o emperor_n not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la insomuch_o as_o 80._o that_o proposition_n 1573._o when_o it_o be_v propound_v 1534._o in_o henry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n in_o convocation_n all_o the_o bishop_n without_o exception_n and_o of_o other_o only_a one_o doubt_v and_o four_o place_v all_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o university_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n of_o england_n approve_v &_o avow_v as_o the_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n 63._o be_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dispositione_n if_o it_o be_v mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la proprio_fw-la laetatur_fw-la pastore_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o mediate_v spiritual_a superior_a but_o christ_n &_o god_n if_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o he_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v 1._o voluâ—tate_n &_o beneficio_fw-la gain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o little_a &_o little_a voluntary_o submit_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o they_o 40._o sometime_o acknowlede_v no_o pope_n 1166._o otherwhiles_o show_v a_o intent_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o union_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v lord_n advise_v anselm_n 23._o vrbani_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la abijcere_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excutere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v any_o way_n possible_a guilty_a of_o schism_n adhere_v to_o their_o ghostly_a superior_a next_o and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a profit_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n receive_v hence_o though_o the_o deny_v they_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a imputation_n especial_o on_o private_a man_n yet_o certain_o who_o will_v examine_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o permission_n of_o our_o prince_n so_o upon_o search_n he_o will_v perceive_v the_o kingdom_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o common_a law_n the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o a_o exigency_n do_v force_v they_o to_o of_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o papacy_n from_o england_n the_o vast_a sum_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o late_a year_n upon_o several_a occasion_n export_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o the_o 21._o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o hen._n the_o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o by_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n and_o though_o some_o 38._o have_v in_o general_n express_v how_o much_o the_o nation_n suffer_v in_o that_o kind_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v in_o one_o tract_n do_v ever_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o papacy_n gain_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o day_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v it_o do_v turn_v 15._o a_o plus_fw-fr grand_fw-fr destruction_n du_fw-fr royaume_n qe_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy._n i_o have_v think_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o land_n by_o seek_v out_o how_o and_o when_o the_o great_a of_o the_o payment_n make_v to_o he_o begin_v what_o interruption_n or_o opposition_n be_v meet_v with_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o payment_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o which_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o it_o be_v that_o bounty_n of_o our_o prince_n know_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o 7._o alm_n by_o our_o king_n so_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o receive_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 27._o eleemosyna_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n prout_fw-la audivimus_fw-la ita_fw-la perperaâ—â—_n doloseque_fw-la collecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la mediam_fw-la ejus_fw-la partem_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la susceperit_fw-la say_v paschalis_n the_o 2._o so_o that_o no_o question_n 43._o polidore_n virgil_n very_o inconsiderate_o term_v it_o vectigal_a and_o other_o who_o by_o that_o gift_n contend_v the_o kingdom_n become_v d._n tributarium_fw-la feudatarium_fw-la saint_n to_o petro_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la for_o though_o the_o word_n tributum_fw-la may_v perhaps_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o elder_a 25._o writer_n yet_o never_o do_v any_o understand_v the_o pope_n by_o it_o to_o become_v a_o superior_a lord_n of_o the_o lay_v fee_n but_o use_v the_o word_n metaphorical_o as_o we_o do_v to_o this_o day_n term_v a_o constant_a rent_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o those_o who_o pay_v it_o and_o over_o who_o we_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o command_n we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o subject_n not_o as_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o but_o in_o that_o particular_a be_v under_o we_o they_o be_v for_o it_o style_v our_o inferior_n 3._o what_o saxon_a king_n first_o confer_v they_o whether_o ina_n as_o 23._o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la say_v report_n carry_v or_o offa_n as_o 37._o jorvalensis_n i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v as_o not_o great_o material_a 44._o polidore_n virgil_n tell_v some_o write_n ethelwolphus_fw-la continue_v it_o with_o who_o brompton_n seem_v to_o concur_v it_o be_v true_a our_o historian_n remember_v he_o cause_v dunelm_n 300._o mancusas_fw-la denariorum_fw-la 27._o malmsbury_n render_v it_o trecentas_fw-la auri_fw-la marcas_fw-la which_o be_v ten_o time_n the_o value_n of_o silver_n as_o 27._o another_o trecenta_fw-la talenta_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v every_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o rome_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o just_a application_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o among_o sundry_a complaint_n long_o after_o from_o 1._o rome_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o 51._o remonstrance_n to_o innocentius_n 4._o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o due_a from_o hence_o to_o rome_n 4._o this_o therefore_o thus_o confer_v by_o our_o king_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n continue_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o our_o prince_n not_o without_o some_o stop_n of_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o &_o henry_n his_o son_n i_o have_v 2._o speak_v henry_n the_o 2._o during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alexander_n the_o 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o 26._o denariibeati_fw-la petri_n colligantur_fw-la &_o serventur_fw-la quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la deminus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la during_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o the_o pope_n abide_v at_o avignon_n many_o of_o they_o french_a their_o partiality_n to_o that_o side_n and_o the_o many_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o english_a beget_v the_o proverb_n 41._o over_o est_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n devenu_fw-fr françeis_n &_o jesu_n devenu_fw-fr angleis_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n our_o historian_n observe_v the_o king_n give_v command_v 1365._o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o restraint_n it_o seem_v continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o richard_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n at_o his_o beginning_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n esteem_v the_o most_o 31._o know_a man_n of_o those_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o right_n of_o stop_v they_o who_o determination_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o remain_v entitle_v 2._o responsio_fw-la magistri_fw-la johannis_n wicliff_n ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la infrascriptum_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la richardum_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la concilium_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la primo_fw-la then_o the_o question_n follow_v dubium_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la
possit_fw-la legitime_fw-la imminente_fw-la necessitate_v suae_fw-la defensionis_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la regnidetinere_fw-la ne_fw-la deferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la exteros_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n sub_fw-la poena_fw-la censurarum_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la petente_fw-la &_o relicto_fw-la viris_fw-la peritis_fw-la quid_fw-la dici_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la materia_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o canonâ—cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o angliae_fw-la velcivile_a solum_fw-la restat_fw-la suadere_fw-la partem_fw-la affirmativam_fw-la dubii_fw-la secundum_fw-la principia_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la then_o show_v those_o payment_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alm_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v they_o long_o than_o stand_v with_o its_o own_o convenience_n and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n or_o ruin_n agree_v therein_o with_o that_o of_o divine_n extra_fw-la casus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o superfluitatis_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n the_o question_n be_v conclude_v for_o there_o this_o petition_n be_v prefer_v 84._o que_fw-fr y_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr estre_fw-fr declaree_o en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr present_a parliament_n si_fw-fr la_fw-fr charge_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr denir_fw-fr seint_a pierre_n appelle_fw-fr rome_n penny_n seraleve_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr commes_n &_o pay_v all_o collector_n nostre_fw-fr seint_a perele_n pape_n ou_fw-fr noun_n the_o answer_n be_v soit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr come_v devant_fw-fr ad_fw-la este_fw-la usee_fw-fr by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v again_o return_v do_v so_o remain_v till_o henry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n for_o though_o in_o a_o â—_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n 1408_o it_o be_v treat_v de_fw-la censu_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la papae_fw-la subtrahendis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la subtrahendis_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o pass_v far_o than_o word_n i_o have_v not_o observe_v but_o king_n 21._o henry_n 1533_o 4_o take_v they_o so_o absolute_o away_o as_o though_o queen_n mary_n repeal_v that_o act_n and_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la deal_v earnest_o with_o her_o 5._o agent_n in_o rome_n for_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v they_o be_v ever_o gather_v and_o send_v thither_o during_o her_o time_n but_o where_o some_o monastery_n do_v answer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v therefore_o collect_v the_o tax_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v as_o by_o custom_n pay_v to_o that_o house_n which_o be_v after_o derive_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o grant_n to_o other_o with_o as_o ample_a profit_n as_o the_o religious_a person_n do_v possess_v they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pay_v as_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o say_a manor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o smoak-mony_n 6._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o however_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o as_o a_o due_a and_o for_o that_o end_n his_o collector_n do_v abide_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o raise_v the_o ancient_a accustom_a proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n nor_o in_o any_o kind_n alter_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o for_o when_o rigandus_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v that_o he_o be_v straight_o prohibit_v by_o edward_n the_o 2._o the_o 2._o act_n itself_o be_v print_v as_o for_o the_o value_n these_o peter-pence_n do_v amount_v to_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o old_a ms._n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n a_o bull_n say_v to_o be_v of_o 313._o gregory_z 5_o this_o that_o do_v proportion_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n episcop_n episcop_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n cant._n 07_o 18_o 00_o exoniensis_fw-la 09_o 05_o 00_o london_n 10_o 10_o 00_o wigorniensis_fw-la 10_o 05_o 00_o roffensis_fw-la 05_o 10_o 00_o herefordens_n 06_o 00_o 00_o norwicensis_fw-la 21_o 00_o 00_o bathon_n 12_o 00_o 00_o eliensis_n 05_o 00_o 00_o sarisbur_fw-la 17_o 00_o 00_o lincolniensis_fw-la 42_o 00_o 00_o coventrensis_fw-la 10_o 00_o 00_o cicestrensis_fw-la 08_o 00_o 00_o eborac_n 11_o 10_o 00_o winton_n 17_o 06_o 08_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr dat._n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la x._o kalend._n maii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o 5._o who_o die_v about_o 997._o before_o alii_fw-la ely_n be_v erect_v or_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v in_o pont._n lincoln_n or_o norwich_n 7._o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o house_n inconsulto_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la whether_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v when_o 1115_o it_o be_v first_o require_v of_o 50._o raulf_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v myself_o and_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 26._o math._n paris_n when_o it_o be_v first_o impose_v on_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o be_v after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o tax_v other_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n mention_v by_o 6._o diceto_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o come_v in_o it_o imply_v a_o right_a of_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n with_o the_o papal_a licence_n breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o without_o his_o assent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a sale_n make_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o though_o with_o their_o own_o concurrence_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n grow_v to_o maintain_v 13._o that_o be_v a_o mother_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o her_o child_n c._n gelasius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o distress_n 1118_o be_v say_v to_o have_v desire_v à _fw-la normannica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la subsidium_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la yet_o certain_o the_o norman_a church_n do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o condescend_v to_o any_o for_o the_o french_a agent_n in_o the_o 66._o lugubri_fw-la querimonia_fw-la of_o which_o before_o mention_n he_o among_o divers_a other_o who_o expel_v italy_n flee_v into_o france_n for_o succour_n yet_o non_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la gravaverunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la nec_fw-la dando_fw-la beneficta_fw-la nec_fw-la petendo_fw-la subsidium_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la vel_fw-la armorum_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la armis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la contenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o certain_o if_o any_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o gelasius_n it_o be_v so_o private_a public_a notice_n be_v not_o take_v of_o it_o 8._o the_o first_o extraordinary_a contribution_n raise_v by_o allowance_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o take_v not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 1183._o when_o lucius_n 3_o we_o at_o odds_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n not_o any_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v their_o fury_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o 2._o postulans_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la clericatu_fw-la angliae_fw-la auxilium_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o for_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o supply_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o king_n without_o permit_v a_o foreign_a agent_n to_o intermeddle_v and_o his_o majesty_n may_v with_o that_o relieve_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n but_o take_v in_o the_o historian_n his_o own_o word_n 43._o consuluit_fw-la rex_fw-la episcopos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la angliae_fw-la de_fw-la petitione_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la consuluerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la faceret_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la placeret_fw-la eye_v quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la accepisset_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n recompensationem_fw-la auxilii_fw-la illius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la permisisset_fw-la nuncios_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fierek_n posset_n verti_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la regni_fw-la adquâ—â—vit_fw-la rex_fw-la consilio_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la auxilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v hence_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o king_n do_v in_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o english_a church_n and_o follow_v their_o advice_n the_o great_a care_n the_o clergy_n take_v to_o avoid_v any_o sinister_a consequence_n in_o future_a and_o therefore_o do_v themselves_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o custom_n may_v come_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o indeed_o he_o
ancestor_n he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o cause_v all_o other_o be_v they_o clerk_n or_o other_o that_o offend_v to_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n of_o our_o prince_n do_v extend_v we_o be_v to_o know_v they_o be_v never_o doubt_v to_o have_v the_o same_o within_o their_o dominion_n constantine_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o our_o bishop_n to_o have_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o the_o church_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la say_v king_n edgar_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o that_o his_o speech_n so_o 163._o recommend_v to_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o as_o after_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n begin_v to_o have_v government_n affair_n of_o most_o concernment_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v hist._n say_v have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a synod_n call_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o doubt_v the_o continue_n to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o 100_o baronius_n note_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la labe_fw-la and_o as_o 24._o constantine_n do_v esteem_v the_o ecclesiastic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o thing_n within_o but_o himself_o for_o matter_n without_o by_o god_n appoint_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o same_o king_n edgar_n 360._o no_o less_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o english_a then_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o the_o french_a be_v 17._o solicitous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n veluti_fw-la domini_fw-la sedulus_fw-la agricola_n and_o pastorum_fw-la pastor_n be_v repute_v and_o write_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o 476._o law_n and_o canon_n assure_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a assume_v those_o title_n and_o yet_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la labe_fw-la so_o far_o as_o antiquity_n ever_o note_v 3._o what_o particular_n those_o be_v the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o episcopacy_n nothing_o can_v better_v teach_v we_o then_o their_o command_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o publish_v as_o in_o cod._n theodos._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eccleis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la de_fw-la apostatis_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la de_fw-la episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cod._n iust._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o passim_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o novel_n novel_a 6._o quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la perduci_fw-la novel_a 137._o de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o which_o two_o law_n be_v remarkable_a the_o first_o show_v the_o priestly_a office_n be_v divinis_fw-la ministrare_fw-la and_o the_o princely_a maximam_fw-la habere_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la circa_fw-la vera_fw-la d._n idogmata_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o beginning_n thus_o si_fw-mi civibus_fw-la leges_fw-la quarum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la benignitate_fw-la credidit_fw-la firm_a as_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientium_fw-la securitatem_fw-la studemus_fw-la quanto_fw-la plus_fw-la studii_fw-la adhibere_fw-la debemus_fw-la circa_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la and_o according_o novel_a 123._o in_o 43_o chapter_n he_o do_v establish_v many_o particular_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o novel_a 131._o not_o only_o 1._o appoint_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o 4._o decree_v the_o place_n or_o precedency_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o definition_n above_o all_o other_o seat_n and_o how_o far_o the_o diocese_n of_o some_o chair_n by_o he_o new_o erect_v shall_v extend_v beside_o other_o point_n in_o several_a chapter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 15_o 146._o treat_v of_o particular_n sole_o hold_v now_o of_o ecclesiastic_a cognizance_n as_o do_v likewise_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n in_o their_o capitular_o in_o very_a many_o place_n but_o with_o these_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o far_o here_o to_o meddle_v then_o by_o name_v some_o to_o show_v they_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n endow_v from_o above_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la may_v very_o lawful_o within_o their_o dominion_n exercise_v the_o like_a the_o question_n therefore_o will_v be_v what_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o according_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v it_o in_o use_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o can_v speak_v more_o clear_a than_o what_o themselves_o publish_v on_o mature_a and_o sad_a deliberation_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o law_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o regal_a office_n thus_o 142._o describe_v rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sammi_fw-it regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n dâ—fendat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o debet_fw-la rex_fw-la deum_fw-la timere_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o diligere_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la seruare_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la juxta_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la seruare_fw-la fovere_fw-la manutenere_fw-la regere_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la inimicos_fw-la defendere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la semper_fw-la habeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n canutus_n 23._o nobis_fw-la omni_fw-la open_a atque_fw-la opera_fw-la enitendum_fw-la erit_fw-la qua_fw-la potissimum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ea_fw-la exquiramus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la pertinent_a utilitatem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la confirment_fw-la christianam_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la funditus_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la evertant_fw-la etc._n etc._n jorvalensis_n render_v it_o quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la recta_fw-la christianitas_fw-la propensius_fw-la erigi_fw-la ina_n 41._o in_o magna_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentia_fw-la religiose_fw-la stud_n bam_fw-la tum_fw-la saxon._n animorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la tum_fw-la communi_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la conservationi_fw-la which_o jorvalensis_n read_v sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la statu_fw-la regni_fw-la show_v the_o care_n both_o of_o his_o subject_n soul_n and_o body_n however_o after_o a_o differ_a way_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n pertain_v unto_o he_o 5._o neither_o do_v these_o expression_n pass_v only_o from_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o king_n but_o from_o ina_n rex_fw-la maxim_n pius_fw-la as_o 42._o baronius_n style_v he_o from_o canutus_n who_o not_o only_o himself_n 1031._o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v 1608._o erga_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la atque_fw-la dei_fw-la seruos_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la largitor_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o canonize_a saint_n famous_a for_o be_v the_o best_a king_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o law_n the_o king_n part_n but_o what_o they_o conceive_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n be_v viz._n to_o be_v 17._o dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretes_n that_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commoda_fw-la praedicare_fw-la palam_fw-la that_o for_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v vigilare_fw-la excubare_fw-la proclamare_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o jorvalensem_fw-la contra_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la debent_fw-la populo_fw-la praevidere_fw-la by_o let_v they_o know_v qui_fw-la dei_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obedire_fw-la neglâ—xerit_fw-la hic_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la common_a non_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o sword_n of_o st._n peter_n mention_v by_o king_n edgar_n which_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v only_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o neither_o find_v prince_n backward_o in_o support_v their_o design_n nor_o people_n refractory_a to_o their_o exhortation_n thus_o we_o see_v as_o they_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n they_o be_v not_o silent_a in_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n show_v how_o either_o labour_v in_o his_o way_n the_o reduce_v people_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o one_o by_o make_v good_a law_n for_o compel_v the_o wicked_a the_o other_o by_o give_v such_o instruction_n as_o convince_v the_o inward_a man_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o the_o prince_n extend_v his_o command_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o persuasion_n as_o i._o in_o point_n of_o sacrament_n 761._o that_o child_n shall_v
which_o be_v print_v but_o the_o english_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v to_o praelatis_fw-la accitis_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o auctoritate_fw-la praedicti_fw-la invictissimi_fw-la angliae_fw-la regis_fw-la who_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v consensu_fw-la ejusde_v invictissimi_fw-la angliae_fw-la regis_fw-la but_o where_o 219._o my_o lord_n herbert_n conceiu_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o taste_v our_o king_n take_v in_o govern_v the_o clergy_n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n for_o without_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v have_v move_v one_o step_n in_o make_v the_o ecclesiastic_n less_o depend_v on_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o common_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n warrant_v know_v he_o must_v without_o that_o back_n have_v lose_v not_o only_a clement_n the_o 7._o but_o all_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v and_o have_v be_v his_o support_n on_o the_o decline_a favour_n of_o so_o heady_a and_o dangerous_a a_o prince_n as_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o have_v he_o not_o cast_v off_o both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o see_v almost_o together_o but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v the_o clergy_n before_o this_o under_o his_o government_n the_o history_n of_o 8._o richard_n hun_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a and_o the_o right_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o in_o contest_v with_o the_o papacy_n about_o and_o maintain_v as_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n enough_o show_v they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastic_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n nor_o be_v mere_a looker_n on_o whilst_o another_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o set_v down_o i._o they_o 78._o admit_v none_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ii_o 127._o none_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o without_o show_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o cause_v all_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o or_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o bringer_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o iii_o 11._o permit_v no_o counsel_n but_o by_o their_o like_n to_o assemble_v which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o convocation_n as_o that_o 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n iv._o 51._o cause_v some_o to_o sit_v in_o they_o may_v supervise_v the_o action_n and_o legato_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o 373._o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v 1._o in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n v._o 29._o suffer_v no_o synodical_a degree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n 505._o rex_fw-la auditis_fw-la concilii_fw-la gestis_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la à _fw-la gulielmo_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la legato_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la celebratt_v 18._o in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_fw-la ademendationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n assensu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la haec_fw-la subscripta_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la etc._n etc._n vi_o permit_v no_o bishop_n to_o 31._o excommunicate_v or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n on_o any_o baron_n or_o officer_n nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vii_o 7._o cause_v the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o their_o court_n to_o give_v account_n why_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n viii_o 10._o cause_v such_o as_o be_v imprison_v after_o forty_o day_n stand_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v free_v by_o writ_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o satisfaction_n give_v 12._o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n communicate_v with_o they_o tam_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la quam_fw-la profanis_fw-la 13._o and_o command_v none_o to_o shun_v they_o though_o by_o the_o ordinary_a denounce_v excommunicate_v ix_o 28._o suffer_v no_o legate_n enter_v england_n but_o with_o their_o leave_n of_o which_o before_o x._o 31._o determine_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n inconsulto_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la xi_o permit_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o before_o xii_o 1._o bestow_v bishopric_n on_o such_o as_o they_o like_v and_o 1109._o translate_v bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o xiii_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n so_o do_v hen._n the_o 1._o 1109._o ely_z take_v it_o out_o of_o lincoln_n 48._o carlisle_n 1133._o out_o of_o york_n or_o rather_o duresme_fw-fr but_o of_o this_o before_o fourteen_o 625._o command_a by_o write_v their_o bishop_n to_o residency_n xv._n â—ope_n command_v their_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o king_n write_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o elect_a xvi_o 6._o place_v by_o a_o lie_v hand_n clerk_n in_o prebendary_a or_o parochial_a church_n ordinariis_fw-la penitus_fw-la irrequisitis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o unworthy_a the_o remember_n that_o w_n m_o lyndwood_n a_o very_a learned_a canonist_n who_o write_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o henry_n the_o 8_o this_o difference_n with_o clement_n the_o 7._o find_v the_o crown_n in_o possession_n of_o this_o particular_a not_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v so_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o find_v no_o way_n to_o make_v the_o act_n valid_a b._n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o papal_a privilege_n for_o if_o by_o prescription_n episcopo_fw-la sâ—iente_a &_o tolerante_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o though_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v the_o temporall_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la circa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la viz._n circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o ministrationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o sacramentalium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercitium_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la potest_fw-la sibi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la etiam_fw-la longissimi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quia_fw-la talia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la possideri_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la transeant_fw-la sub_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la possunt_fw-la praescribi_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la introduci_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o will_v havean_v hard_o contest_v with_o divers_a french_a and_o italian_n who_o maintain_v sequent_a vhe_fw-it tutte_o le_fw-fr raggioni_fw-la che_fw-it si_fw-la possono_fw-it acquistare_fw-la per_fw-la dispensa_fw-la del_fw-it papa_n si_fw-mi possono_fw-it acquistar_fw-la anco_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la la_fw-fr quale_fw-la sopravenga_fw-la contraria_fw-la alla_fw-mi leg_n that_o a_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v for_o such_o act_n as_o he_o can_v acquire_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n xvii_o 383._o prohibit_v the_o lay_v yield_a obedience_n or_o answer_v by_o oath_n to_o their_o ecclesiastic_a superior_a inquire_a de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la subditorum_fw-la which_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v in_o case_n not_o proper_o of_o their_o cognizance_n not_o of_o witness_n either_o in_o cause_n matrimonial_a or_o testamentary_a xviii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o particular_n with_o one_o observation_n in_o mat._n paris_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v enumerate_v several_a case_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o add_v 30._o that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o if_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prohibition_n he_o be_v attach_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n constrain_v to_o produce_v his_o proceed_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v to_o which_o court_n the_o cause_n belong_v and_o if_o find_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o secular_a the_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v blame_v and_o on_o confession_n they_o have_v proceed_v after_o the_o prohibition_n be_v amerce_v but_o deny_v it_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o ribaldi_fw-la vile_a varlet_n but_o refuse_v such_o purgation_n be_v imprison_v till_o by_o oath_n they_o free_v themselves_o to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v clear_v even_o by_o the_o lay_v they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o expense_n and_o trouble_n by_o which_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o the_o king_n court_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o ecclesiastic_a 18._o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n daily_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_n more_o affect_v their_o own_o party_n then_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o the_o english_a do_v ever_o understand_v the_o
outward_a policy_n of_o this_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o have_v much_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o writ_n for_o summon_v parliament_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o call_v they_o to_o be_v pro_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n concernentibus_fw-la 1._o or_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v sometime_o express_v it_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr onour_n &_o reverence_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o de_n seinte_v esglise_fw-fr &_o all_o salvation_n &_o amendment_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr roialme_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o commons_o that_o their_o gift_n of_o the_o 9_o sheaf_n etc._n etc._n to_o edw._n the_o 3._o to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o seinte_v esglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr rot._n parliament_n 15._o ed._n 3._o n._n 25._o according_a to_o which_o our_o king_n join_v both_o together_o profess_v their_o care_n for_o amend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o item_n fait_fw-fr assavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr tressoveraigne_a seign_n r_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr eiantz_n grande_fw-fr volunte_n &_o desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estate_fw-la de_fw-fr son_fw-fr esglise_fw-fr &_o the_o son_n royalme_n en_fw-fr les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr ou_fw-fr mesteir_fw-fr est_fw-fr d'_fw-fr amendment_n all_o honour_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr pee_z &_o la_o common_a profit_n de_fw-fr seinte_v esglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr come_v de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr son_fw-fr royalme_n d'_fw-fr el_fw-es '_o advis_n &_o assent_n des_fw-fr seig_o rs_o esperituell_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la fait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o interest_n reside_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o under_o rich._n the_o 2._o fear_v the_o opinion_n call_v lollardy_n may_v prevail_v 1387._o petierunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponi_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr archa_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la talibus_fw-la impulsionibus_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pro_fw-la defectu_fw-la gubernaculi_fw-la irremediabiliter_fw-la quateretur_fw-la upon_o who_o desire_n he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o other_o bishop_n ut_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la singuli_fw-la iâ—_n suis_fw-la dioe_fw-la cesibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la jura_fw-la canonica_fw-la acrius_fw-la &_o ferventius_fw-la exercerent_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la castigarent_fw-la librosque_fw-la eorum_fw-la anglicos_fw-la plenius_fw-la examinarent_fw-la errata_fw-la exterminarent_fw-la populumque_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la reducere_fw-la studerent_fw-la ecclesiamque_fw-la urticis_fw-la &_o vepribus_fw-la destoratam_fw-la liliis_fw-la &_o rosis_fw-la ornarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o the_o say_a author_n record_v a_o commission_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v empower_v certain_a to_o seize_v upon_o heretical_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o after_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o hold_v such_o opinion_n be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o two_o commissioner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lawful_o convict_v thereof_o to_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n minister_n commit_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n 47._o fourteen_o year_n after_o which_o the_o commons_o show_v hen._n the_o 4_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n begin_v the_o office_n read_v the_o epistle_n and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o do_v the_o 6._o saxon_n before_o &_o à _fw-la la_fw-fr mesne_fw-la qe_fw-fr feust_fw-fr la_fw-fr sacrifice_n d'_fw-fr estre_fw-fr offeriz_v à _fw-fr dieux_fw-fr pour_fw-fr touz_v christiens_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr mesme_n à _fw-fr cest_fw-fr parliament_n pour_fw-fr accomplir_fw-fr cellemesne_fw-la plusieurs_fw-fr foitz_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr declarez_fw-fr pleinement_n a_fw-fr toutz_fw-fr ses_fw-fr have_v comment_n sa_o volunte_n feust_fw-fr qe_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr feust_fw-fr governez_fw-fr en_fw-fr maniere_n come_v ill_a '_o add_v este_fw-la en_fw-fr temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr nobles_z progenitor_n &_o come_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr affirm_v par_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr seint_n doctor_n &_o par_fw-fr seint_a escriture_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o show_v they_o the_o commons_o be_v only_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o three_o reason_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v pur_fw-mi câ—o_fw-mi qe_fw-fr la_fw-fr ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr par_fw-fr malvaise_fw-fr doctrine_n feust_fw-fr en_fw-fr point_fw-fr d'_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr este_fw-la anientz_n en_fw-fr grand_fw-fr subversion_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o du_fw-fr royalme_n mesme_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seig_n r_o le_fw-fr roy_n enter_v ad_fw-la fait_z &_o ordeignez_fw-fr bon_fw-fr &_o joust_a remede_o en_fw-fr destruction_n de_fw-fr tiel_fw-fr doctrine_n &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sect_n d'_fw-fr ycel_n peront_fw-fr ilz_n sont_fw-fr ensement_n tenuz_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr cel_z parole_fw-fr deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la by_o all_o these_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v hold_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o have_v depend_v in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o it_o on_o the_o prince_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o do_v very_o unadyised_o in_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o care_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v to_o defend_v it_o without_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o other_o to_o who_o care_n it_o belong_v 19_o neither_o do_v these_o expression_n and_o petition_n pass_v the_o commons_o only_o or_o the_o clergy_n overrule_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o temporality_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o m_n tio_n care_v to_o provide_v against_o any_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o lollardy_n continued_z increase_n they_o in_o the_o name_n praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la petition_n 48._o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o quatenus_fw-la inclitissimorum_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la &_o antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la graciose_fw-la considerantes_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la regius_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ad_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la vestrique_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la divisionibus_fw-la dampnis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la evit_fw-la indis_fw-la super_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la providere_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la opportuno_fw-it etc._n etc._n do_v not_o these_o then_o hold_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o that_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o do_v to_o provide_v no_o dissension_n scandal_n division_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v true_o conserve_v and_o sustain_v and_o what_o other_o do_v any_o of_o our_o prince_n ever_o challenge_v or_o assume_v 20._o when_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o go_v at_o any_o time_n beyond_o their_o bound_n or_o be_v negligent_a performer_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o subject_n upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o m_n tie_v as_o to_o who_o care_n the_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o redress_v do_v especial_o belong_v as_o 108._o when_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v grievous_a for_o the_o fee_n 35._o or_o their_o pecuniary_a pennance_n too_o heavy_a when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o papal_a provision_n of_o which_o before_o when_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o curate_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 31._o when_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la make_v it_o burdensome_a 42._o when_o man_n be_v cite_v by_o they_o on_o cause_v neither_o matrimonial_a nor_o testamentary_a and_o appear_v be_v not_o allow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n against_o they_o in_o which_o case_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o repeat_n show_v clear_o he_o direct_v how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr voet_n que_fw-fr a_fw-fr quel_fw-fr heure_fw-fr la_fw-fr copy_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr libel_n est_fw-fr grantable_a par_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr q'â—l_fw-fr soit_fw-fr grauntè_fw-fr &_o liverè_fw-la a_o la_fw-fr party_n sanz_fw-fr dâ—fficulee_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a king_n will_v refer_v matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o their_o bishop_n unto_o who_o care_n under_o they_o it_o do_v especial_o belong_v so_o richard_n the_o 2._o be_v 43._o petition_v in_o point_n of_o residency_n answer_v il_fw-fr appartient_fw-fr aux_fw-fr office_n des_fw-fr evesques_n &_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr voet_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr facent_a lour_v office_n &_o devoirs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n 114._o his_o successor_n be_v again_o press_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n give_v his_o command_n thus_o facent_fw-la les_fw-fr
ordinaire_n lour_v office_n &_o devoirs_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la cause_n qe_fw-fr les_fw-fr pluralite_n q'_v ont_fw-fr este_fw-la grantee_n devant_fw-fr ces_fw-fr heures_fw-fr sont_fw-fr &_o ount_v este_fw-la la_fw-fr greindre_fw-fr cause_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr absence_n des_fw-fr tiels_n curate_n y_o ple_a au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seigr._n de_fw-la l'_fw-fr advis_fw-fr &_o assent_v des_fw-fr seig_n rs_o en_fw-fr parliament_n esâ—rire_fw-fr par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr honourables_fw-fr lettre_n a_o nostre_fw-fr seint_a pier_n le_fw-fr pape_n de_fw-fr revoker_n &_o repeller_n toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr pluralite_n generalement_n &_o qe_v d'_fw-fr es_fw-mi over_o en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr nulle_fw-la pluralite_fw-la soit_fw-fr grant_n a_fw-fr ascuny_fw-fr en_fw-fr temps_fw-fr a_fw-fr venir_fw-fr but_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o particular_a the_o â—0_n 11._o hen._n 4._o the_o commons_o again_o petition_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n those_o live_n upon_o which_o the_o incumbent_n of_o common_a right_a aught_o to_o reside_v half_o of_o the_o true_a value_n shall_v remain_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v geste_fw-la matiere_a appertient_fw-fr a_fw-fr seinte_v esglise_fw-fr &_o quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr residence_n remede_o ent_v fust_v purveuz_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr darrain_a convocation_n yet_o this_o matter_n of_o nonresidence_n still_o molest_v the_o commonwealth_n 3._o hen._n 6._o the_o king_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n 31._o he_o have_v deliver_v their_o bill_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v he_o to_o pourvey_v of_o remedy_n for_o his_o province_n and_o semblable_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n for_o that_o province_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o convocation_n do_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o redress_v thing_n in_o this_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o civility_n they_o think_v â—it_n 19_o first_o to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o as_o a_o spiritual_a doctor_n or_o patriarch_n however_o of_o great_a esteem_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_v in_o this_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o contract_n with_o the_o papacy_n do_v bear_v 21._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o all_o these_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o sundry_a more_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v have_v be_v by_o they_o vain_o prefer_v have_v they_o not_o take_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o redress_v thing_n unblamable_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o prince_n as_o the_o principal_a without_o who_o nothing_o be_v do_v may_v be_v right_o term_v head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o reformation_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o point_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cognizance_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n we_o know_v in_o thing_n proper_a 21._o josuah_n be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o 22._o when_o edgar_n intend_v the_o advance_n christi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la he_o choose_v he_o three_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o 433._o patres_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o consiliarios_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n ½_o when_o the_o commons_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n hen._n the_o 8_o the_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o desire_n till_o he_o have_v first_o acquaint_v the_o spirituality_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v a_o 26._o book_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n and_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v within_o this_o realm_n he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o edward_n the_o six_o mind_v a_o far_a reformation_n of_o some_o usage_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o make_v by_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learn_v of_o his_o realm_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o his_o direction_n assemble_v at_o windfor_n who_o afterward_o 1._o for_o take_v away_o divers_a and_o sundry_a differ_v form_n and_o fashion_n have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o sundry_a church_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n consider_v as_o well_o the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o gather_v and_o collect_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n together_o as_o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v to_o his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o king_n in_o compose_v this_o book_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o parliament_n attribute_n unto_o he_o any_o other_o then_o assemble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n together_o to_o take_v their_o consultation_n 23._o and_o they_o observe_v the_o great_a 1549._o diversity_n in_o say_v and_o sing_v in_o several_a church_n the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v what_o be_v proper_a for_o each_o day_n apt_a to_o breed_v confusion_n reduce_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o form_n more_o facile_a and_o of_o better_a edification_n follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o if_o 28._o guarinus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st_n alban_n in_o the_o office_n use_v in_o his_o church_n about_o 1190_o might_n superflua_fw-la resecare_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o prayer_n there_o to_o one_o form_n if_o 392._o agobardus_n in_o france_n may_v amputare_fw-la superflua_fw-la vel_fw-la levia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o 48._o osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o england_n quoniam_fw-la singulae_fw-la fere_n dioeceses_fw-la in_o statis_fw-la &_o precariis_fw-la horis_fw-la dicendis_fw-la variabant_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tollendam_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la absolutum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la precandi_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la uti_fw-la possent_fw-la exemplar_n exstaret_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la fere_n ordinem_fw-la &_o commodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la omnes_fw-la prope_fw-la angliae_fw-la cambriae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la viz._n the_o course_n of_o salisbury_n ecclesiae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o prudenti_fw-la rerum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n &_o probatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la historiis_fw-la delectu_fw-la distribuit_fw-la &_o digessit_fw-la if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v do_v it_o on_o their_o own_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n may_v on_o his_o desire_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o remove_v matter_n offensive_a or_o less_o to_o edification_n 24._o neither_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n eliz._n alter_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n eruditis_fw-la &_o moderatis_fw-la to_o who_o be_v add_v a_o learned_a knight_n sr_n thomas_n smith_n to_o who_o care_n the_o supervise_v of_o it_o have_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v commit_v the_o second_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o know_v better_a than_o any_o other_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o book_n nor_o do_v herself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n use_v differ_v way_n 25._o when_o the_o commons_o at_o other_o time_n have_v seek_v some_o change_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o the_o 23._o and_o 27._o of_o her_o reign_n where_o though_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n make_v a_o short_a beginning_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v when_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n style_v henry_n the_o 8_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la they_o add_v nothing_o new_a unto_o he_o but_o a_o title_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o it_o do_v never_o exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a not_o warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o the_o second_o question_n remain_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o king_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o
all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n both_o to_o the_o 33._o pope_n and_o becket_n enough_o assure_v we_o how_o undoubted_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o our_o king_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v proceed_v on_o safe_a ground_n for_o their_o justification_n in_o such_o quarrel_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n return_v by_o these_o divine_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o divine_a truth_n place_n for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n second_o those_o that_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o three_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v to_o we_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v this_o proposition_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n subjecta_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o add_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la posset_n evidenter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la pure_a de_fw-la fide_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la primi_fw-la generis_fw-la humana_fw-la deductione_n fulciri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o teupolum_fw-la contarenus_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o that_o question_n say_v a_o auctoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la qua_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sit_fw-la ei_fw-la consensu_fw-la quodam_fw-la hominis_fw-la tributa_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la hisce_fw-la temporibus_fw-la maximos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la excitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la veriti_fw-la sint_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la genere_fw-la celebres_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o christianae_n theologiae_n study_v illustres_fw-la in_fw-la magno_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la asserere_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o pontificis_fw-la humanume_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o then_o add_v that_o he_o ab_fw-la horum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententia_fw-la maxim_n dissentire_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la compertum_fw-la habere_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontifici_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v not_o altogether_o resolve_v in_o the_o point_n but_o as_o a_o disputable_a question_n have_v it_o prope_fw-la compertum_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a finem_fw-la francis_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o our_o countryman_n dixeram_fw-la stapleton_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o former_a time_n undoubted_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o english_a church_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o our_o viij_o king_n who_o now_o fortify_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n public_a disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o several_a precedent_n of_o former_a prince_n his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o right_n whereas_o the_o parliament_n before_o in_o some_o particular_n restrain_v the_o profit_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la peter-pence_n make_v appeal_n to_o it_o who_o beginning_n with_o we_o i_o have_v former_o note_v do_v 1533._o the_o 26._o hen._n 8._o 1533_o declare_v his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v redress_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lawful_o reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n interpret_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o english_a no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o right_n have_v ever_o reside_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o disprove_v they_o in_o 8._o for_o those_o two_o article_n 1538._o paulus_n 3_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n quod_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o anglica_n ecclesia_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la existebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o the_o king_n in_o that_o generality_n the_o word_n import_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v he_o never_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n nor_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o kingdom_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o preeminence_n the_o thing_n he_o only_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v alone_o from_o he_o such_o a_o omnipotency_n of_o power_n as_o make_v he_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o in_o england_n for_o his_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o 〈…〉_z before_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o this_o vicarship_n do_v import_v the_o give_v he_o that_o power_n he_o do_v then_o exercise_v here_o be_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o constant_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o church_n i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o neither_o take_v it_o nor_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o french_a have_v always_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n neither_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v be_v it_o so_o much_o seek_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o press_v on_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o that_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o his_o ancestor_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o do_v after_o under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n tutor_n 17._o christi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la agricolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n as_o his_o behead_v the_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n the_o take_v the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n at_o his_o shrine_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o suppress_n and_o convert_v into_o lie_v hand_n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o have_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n action_n yet_o for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o head_n of_o rochester_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o treason_n i_o must_v give_v the_o answer_n clergy_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o kind_n en_fw-fr droict_n de_fw-fr clerk_n convictz_fw-fr de_fw-fr treason_n purceo_fw-la qe_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o toutz_fw-fr ses_fw-fr progenitor_n ount_n este_fw-la seisis_fw-la tut_o temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a jugement_n &_o execution_n de_fw-fr clercz_n convictz_fw-fr de_fw-fr treason_n dever_n le_v roy_n &_o sa_fw-fr royal_a mageste_n come_v the_o droict_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr corone_n si_fw-fr est_fw-fr avis_fw-fr au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr qe_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr en_fw-fr tien_n case_z ne_z se_z poet_z changer_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v other_o wise_a then_o by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n by_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o predecessor_n in_o their_o extremity_n have_v show_v he_o the_o way_n as_o the_o 1070._o conqueror_n who_o take_v all_o the_o ready_a money_n be_v find_v in_o religious_a house_n 38._o richard_n the_o first_o who_o take_v all_o to_o the_o very_a chalice_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o 8._o regio_fw-la munimine_fw-la septus_fw-la universos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o christ_n church_n redditus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la tumbae_fw-la beati_fw-la martyris_fw-la thomae_fw-la fecit_fw-la saisiari_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la 24._o and_o edward_n the_o first_o 1296_o fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la regni_fw-la monasteria_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la inventam_fw-la londonias_fw-la apportari_fw-la fecitque_fw-la lanas_fw-la &_o corias_fw-la arrestari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n do_v tell_v king_n 44._o the_o saurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la nec_fw-la absque_fw-la vestra_fw-la conscientia_fw-la debuit_fw-la amoveri_fw-la to_o which_o the_o king_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la terrae_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n peregrinos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a labour_n to_o show_v all_o prince_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v have_v how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v a_o like_a persuasion_n and_o he_o then_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paulus_n 3._o for_o maintain_v what_o the_o crown_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o
possession_n of_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v injurious_o proceed_v against_o he_o who_o maintain_v only_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o full_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o he_o or_o make_v more_o perfect_a by_o edward_n the_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o as_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v together_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v by_o they_o and_o if_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o intermission_n be_v restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o return_v the_o use_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o her_o brother_n death_n &_o yet_o cardinal_n pool_n reconcile_v not_o this_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o november_n above_o a_o year_n after_o and_o then_o too_o 8._o on_o such_o condition_n only_o as_o the_o parliament_n approve_v during_o which_o space_n she_o as_o queen_n give_v 38._o direction_n to_o the_o ordinary_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o several_a particular_n which_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a she_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o bishop_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o like_a proceed_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o 11._o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n go_v in_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n for_o a_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n present_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n quorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v 7._o his_o majesty_n magnam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la after_o their_o allowance_n it_o be_v by_o he_o recommend_v to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o school_n likewise_o the_o article_n for_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n &_o regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la the_o king_n in_o frame_v they_o take_v no_o far_o on_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o queen_n mary_n though_o she_o quit_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o so_o sudden_o as_o saunders_n intimate_v do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o fix_v any_o schism_n on_o the_o english_a church_n for_o neglect_v of_o obedience_n it_o have_v be_v eversubject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o its_o lawful_a superior_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o his_o chair_n of_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n 80._o next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o queen_n mary_n though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v in_o a_o good_a part_n free_v it_o of_o schism_n yet_o in_o respect_n the_o reformation_n i_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o continue_v since_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o more_o particular_a mention_n how_o it_o do_v pass_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o by_o queen_n anne_n bolen_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n cause_v her_o sister_n ambassador_n sr_n edward_n kerne_n then_o reside_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o her_o be_v call_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o paulus_n 4_o tus_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o france_n and_o out_o with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n then_o strict_o join_v with_o england_n and_o both_o at_o odds_o with_o the_o french_a tell_v he_o either_o persuade_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o his_o own_o heady_a disposition_n 420._o england_n be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v as_o illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o and_o paulus_n 3_o ius_fw-la that_o her_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o audacity_n she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v paternal_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o free_o remit_v herself_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n a_o strange_a reply_n to_o a_o civil_a message_n be_v it_o not_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a hand_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o paulus_n 4_o ius_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unusual_a say_n libro_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o prince_n his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n upon_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o acknowledge_v her_o queen_n at_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v before_o aliis_fw-la affirm_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o her_o title_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o asdruball_n for_o that_o 51._o some_o write_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v evident_a probability_n she_o intend_v either_o not_o to_o take_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n be_v then_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o she_o especial_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o not_o maintain_v holy_a church_n law_n in_o respect_n she_o have_v show_v a_o averseness_n to_o some_o ceremony_n as_o command_v the_o bish_n of_o carlisle_n not_o to_o elevate_v the_o consecrate_a host._n who_o stout_o refuse_v she_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n she_o will_v refuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sacre_n the_o solemn_a divine_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n these_o be_v certain_o without_o any_o colour_n and_o frame_v since_o for_o as_o for_o the_o last_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v she_o have_v it_o perform_v as_o have_v king_n james_n who_o succeed_v she_o who_o 381._o will_v not_o have_v his_o queen_n crown_v in_o scotland_n without_o it_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v by_o she_o give_v will_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v assent_v to_o crown_v she_o have_v he_o conceive_v that_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v have_v be_v deny_v neither_o indeed_o do_v she_o alter_v any_o thing_n material_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o westminister_n 1559._o the_o 31._o march_v and_o the_o parliament_n end_v 2._o to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o these_o as_o excuse_n find_v out_o after_o the_o deed_n do_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v no_o question_n something_a come_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v her_o agent_n the_o queen_n see_v she_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o papacy_n labour_v to_o make_v all_o safe_a at_o home_n or_o to_o use_v she_o own_o phrase_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v reason_n desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o subject_n fidelity_n by_o propound_v a_o oath_n to_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seldom_o a_o tie_n to_o other_o then_o honest_a mind_n but_o the_o way_n man_n mind_n distract_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o 10._o law_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o severe_a for_o secure_v himself_o in_o bring_v such_o as_o do_v but_o extol_v the_o say_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o of_o treason_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o beside_o style_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o many_o make_v a_o scruple_n at_o to_o eliz._n which_o effect_n a_o bill_n be_v present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o 9_o of_o february_n after_o many_o argument_n have_v upon_o it_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n upon_o the_o second_o read_v it_o be_v absolute_o dash_v and_o upon_o great_a consideration_n take_v the_o 14._o febr._n a_o committee_n appoint_v to_o draw_v a_o new_a bill_n in_o which_o a_o especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o restore_v only_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o queen_n neither_o style_v supreme_a head_n nor_o the_o penalty_n of_o refuse_v the_o oath_n other_o
than_o the_o be_v exclude_v from_o such_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o a_o temporal_a office_n &_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n do_v after_o upon_o better_a persuasion_n conform_v himself_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_a estate_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n preeminence_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n person_n state_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o not_o name_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o father_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v three_o time_n convict_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o this_o bill_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n carriage_n draw_v on_o be_v expedit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o receive_v reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o 13._o march_v to_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n shrewsbury_n rutland_n sussex_n penbrook_n viscount_n montague_n bishop_n exeter_z carlisle_z baron_n clinton_n admiral_n morley_n rich_a willoughby_n north_n no_o one_o of_o they_o then_o note_v for_o protestantisme_n the_o 18._o march_v past_o the_o lord_n none_o dissent_v but_o 8._o bishop_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n viscount_n montague_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o day_n send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o upon_o perusal_n find_v again_o what_o to_o amend_v it_o in_o so_o as_o it_o have_v not_o its_o perfection_n in_o both_o house_n till_o saturday_n the_o 6_o of_o may_v when_o the_o parliament_n end_v the_o monday_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n only_a viscount_n montague_n &_o the_o interest_v clergy_n oppose_v it_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v that_o law_n no_o other_o then_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o it_o be_v ancient_a right_n for_o if_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o opposition_n at_o least_o make_v against_o it_o as_o some_o other_o statute_n which_o past_o that_o parliament_n meet_v with_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a north_n join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n viscount_n montague_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o have_v stop_v 4._o but_o whereas_o some_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n that_o affirm_v her_o highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usurp_a upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o interior_a as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a order_n her_o majesty_n the_o same_o year_n eliz._n do_v declare_v she_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o edw._n 6._o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o next_o 1._o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v express_o declare_v 37._o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o article_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v this_o to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o a_o acknowledgement_n what_o prince_n have_v do_v former_o in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v just_o continue_v not_o a_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o old_a right_n of_o our_o king_n 5._o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n then_o likewise_o expedit_v be_v the_o settle_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o uniform_a way_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o intend_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n cause_v certain_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n than_o use_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v any_o way_n offensive_a show_v their_o scope_n to_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o service_n and_o thereupon_o have_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n speak_v conclude_v on_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o a_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass._n but_o nothing_o humane_a be_v perfect_a at_o first_o this_o book_n some_o few_o year_n after_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n alteration_n and_o the_o word_n mass_n i_o know_v not_o why_o more_o offensive_a in_o it_o then_o the_o celebratur_fw-la augustane_n confession_n expunge_v with_o some_o other_o phrase_n in_o it_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n how_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v this_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n henry_n the_o 8._o die_v in_o january_n 154_o 6_o 7_o leave_v the_o roman_a service_n with_o some_o alteration_n not_o great_o considerable_a in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n however_o intend_v a_o far_a reformation_n be_v not_o immediate_o to_o abolish_v it_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n meet_v in_o parl_n nt_o 1547._o november_n the_o 4._o though_o they_o have_v the_o mass_n sing_v in_o english_a yet_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o common_a in_o that_o language_n till_o after_o easter_n 1548._o this_o session_n continue_v till_o december_n 23._o restore_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n upon_o which_o certain_a learned_a man_n by_o appointment_n meet_v at_o windsor_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o decent_a form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o in_o march_n his_o majesty_n give_v out_o back_v with_o a_o proclamation_n so_o as_o at_o easter_n it_o begin_v without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o after_o easter_n several_a parochial_a church_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o english_a which_o at_o whitsuntide_n be_v by_o command_n introduce_v into_o paul_n but_o hitherto_o no_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n extant_a only_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n somewhat_o alter_v 7._o during_o this_o while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n 6._o bishop_n 3._o dean_n doctor_n and_o 3._o other_o only_a doctor_n be_v busy_v in_o reform_v the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n john_n calvin_n of_o geneva_n a_o person_n then_o of_o high_a esteem_n advertise_v of_o it_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o 22._o october_n 1548_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o 87._o word_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o functione_n sua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la tam_fw-la ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la certius_fw-la ita_fw-la conslet_n omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consensus_fw-la postremo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la and_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o form_n already_o have_v for_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n add_v this_o audio_fw-la recitari_fw-la isthic_n in_fw-la coenae_fw-la celebratione_fw-la orationem_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la papistici_fw-la approbationem_fw-la referri_fw-la satis_fw-la sâ—io_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la proferri_fw-la posse_fw-la antiquum_fw-la ritum_fw-la mentionis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la faciendae_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la conjunctorum_fw-la declaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la obstat_fw-la invictum_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nempe_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la adeo_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ullis_fw-la hominum_fw-la additamentis_fw-la
to_o commutation_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o that_o will_v may_v find_v they_o in_o lyndwood_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n accidit_fw-la and_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la cap._n evenit_fw-la 21._o if_o any_o ask_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v proceed_v with_o so_o great_a lenity_n against_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n why_o when_o the_o 68_o emperor_n will_v have_v punish_v the_o furious_a donatist_n with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o time_n so_o earnest_o intercede_v as_o to_o procure_v the_o remission_n and_o do_v requite_v their_o fury_n with_o such_o love_n &_o meekness_n 83._o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pay_v what_o the_o imperial_a edict_n may_v challenge_v when_o of_o late_a year_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n child_n expose_v to_o misery_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o parent_n estate_n even_o by_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o opinion_n be_v neither_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o arrian_n nor_o their_o comportment_n so_o inhuman_a as_o the_o donatist_n why_o they_o preach_v man_n 19_o relapse_v even_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n may_v yet_o live_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o now_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v a_o opinion_n rome_n call_v heresy_n be_v after_o find_v to_o hold_v it_o be_v 10._o seculari_fw-la judicio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la audientia_fw-la relinquendus_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o observe_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v henry_n the_o 4._o or_o perhaps_o a_o private_a man_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 22._o to_o these_o demand_v i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_z that_o their_o offence_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o man_n who_o watch_v for_o soul_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o denounce_v what_o be_v heresy_n but_o have_v do_v that_o find_v it_o not_o receive_v to_o leave_v the_o punishment_n to_o he_o who_o assure_v it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o those_o refuse_v their_o instruction_n and_o under_o he_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v likewise_o follow_v his_o precept_n in_o forgive_a even_o to_o 22._o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v rather_o against_o man_n and_o their_o institutes_n than_o god_n as_o that_o 35._o romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la paremesse_n purgatorium_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la inventri_fw-la celebritates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rejiciendas_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la institutis_fw-la mhil_fw-la inesse_fw-la meriti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o persuasion_n gain_v none_o but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a can_v ordinarii_fw-la punish_v heresy_n who_o judge_v the_o opposer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n howbeit_o they_o style_v it_o christian_n yet_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o divinity_n iremit_fw-la to_o the_o canonist_n decision_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v 57_o simanca_n find_v nothing_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o in_o divine_a plato_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o position_n that_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la parcitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o this_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v former_o in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o premise_v 13._o that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o year_n 1166._o no_o heresy_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v whatever_o doctrine_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o public_a homily_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o elder_a time_n must_v be_v esteem_v catholic_a however_o it_o now_o stand_v censure_v but_o in_o that_o year_n about_o xxx_o dutch_n come_v hither_o that_o detest_a baptism_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v convict_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o episcopal_a council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o disposition_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o a_o command_v give_v none_o shall_v either_o receive_v or_o relieve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o miserable_o perish_v which_o severity_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a afterward_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o be_v then_o call_v publicani_fw-la as_o i_o have_v before_o 7._o show_v though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o his_o dominion_n 24._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o consume_v they_o by_o fire_n appendice_fw-la balaeus_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chronicle_n of_o london_n report_v one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o have_v be_v so_o make_v away_o there_o 1210._o to_o which_o the_o elizab._n learned_a camden_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v more_o die_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n than_o this_o nation_n have_v see_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la regnante_fw-la johanne_n christiani_n in_o christianos_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la flammis_fw-la saevire_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la the_o same_o paramo_n say_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o tho._n waldensis_n to_o martin_n the_o 5._o but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o waldensis_fw-la i_o use_v it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o 9_o bracton_n write_v of_o a_o apostate_n deacon_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n 1222._o by_o stephen_n langton_n be_v first_o degrade_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lay_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n with_o who_o for_o the_o thing_n agree_v 46._o fleta_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n where_o you_o read_v in_o he_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la comburentur_fw-la clericalem_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v laicalem_fw-la for_o so_o be_v bracton_n out_o of_o who_o he_o transcribe_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o continual_a practice_n both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v not_o with_o execution_n 25._o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n day_n about_o the_o year_n 1347._o 39_o polydore_v virgil_n testifyes_n two_o franciscan_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la male_a sentirent_fw-la neither_o do_v william_n sautry_n a_o relapsed_a priest_n die_v by_o any_o statute-law_n 2._o h._n 4._o but_o convict_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 26._o february_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a send_v to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n to_o cause_v he_o be_v execute_v 29._o attendentes_fw-la say_v it_o hujusmodi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sic_fw-la convictos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la humanam_fw-la canonica_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la consuetudinaria_fw-la ignis_fw-la incendio_fw-la comburi_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o where_o 9_o walsingham_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o die_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o 15._o the_o law_n then_o make_v against_o heretic_n the_o historian_n be_v without_o peradventure_o mistake_v for_o that_o parliament_n begin_v about_o the_o 20._o january_n end_v the_o 10._o march_z following_z do_v express_o provide_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o 116._o qe_v touz_v les_fw-fr estatutz_fw-fr &_o ordenance_n faitz_fw-fr ou_fw-fr affaire_fw-fr en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr parliament_n qe_fw-fr sont_fw-fr penalz_n ne_fw-la tiegnent_fw-la lieu_fw-fr ne_fw-fr force_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr feste_fw-la de_fw-fr peatecoste_n prochin_n venant_fw-la les_fw-fr queles_a en_fw-fr le_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr temps_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr proclamez_fw-fr to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v le_fw-fr royle_n voet_n so_o that_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o die_v by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n till_o so_o long_o after_o 26._o but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a doubt_n of_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o whether_o by_o the_o common_a law_n a_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o any_o conviction_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a for_o all_o the_o undoubted_a precedent_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o unless_o that_o of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v otherwise_o be_v of_o some_o clerk_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o punish_v and_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n both_o agree_v clerici_fw-la apostatae_fw-la comburantur_fw-la who_o word_n be_v penal_a i_o conceive_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o equity_n but_o indeed_o fleta_n elsewhere_o speak_v more_o general_o christiani_n apostatae_fw-la detractari_fw-la detrectari_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o
it_o omnes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la officium_fw-la ordinati_fw-la be_v sometime_o so_o style_v 100l_n of_o which_o such_o as_o be_v infra_fw-la subdiaconatum_fw-la may_v retain_v their_o wife_n but_o those_o be_v in_o subdiaconatu_fw-la or_o above_o be_v to_o quit_v they_o but_o the_o canon_n yet_o remain_v make_v at_o sundry_a time_n from_o lanfrank_n even_o to_o chich_o by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n enough_o assure_v we_o this_o point_n of_o celibat_fw-la be_v not_o easy_o impose_v on_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o assure_v we_o such_o as_o lay_v it_o may_v take_v it_o off_o again_o 11._o for_o image_n if_o the_o saxon_n have_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n for_o history_n 9â—_n to_o which_o end_n s._n gregory_n hold_v they_o may_v be_v permit_v for_o memorial_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v as_o we_o have_v of_o late_o see_v &_o they_o be_v only_o thus_o apply_v i_o conceive_v principiâ—_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n not_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a no_o command_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v it_o till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o augustine_n may_v or_o do_v bring_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o his_o banner_n as_o most_o protestant_n yet_o retain_v it_o but_o whether_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v worship_n of_o any_o kind_n attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o they_o till_o many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o vision_n of_o egwinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o london_n set_v up_o of_o image_n be_v make_v good_a so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v by_o no_o author_n of_o any_o antiquity_n i_o can_v but_o take_v it_o 2._o with_o baronius_n for_o a_o meerfigment_n 12._o it_o be_v certain_a 283._o 792_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n declare_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o image_n hold_v only_o 4_o year_n before_o according_a to_o 38._o diceto_o and_o where_o some_o interpret_v that_o they_o do_v only_o condemn_v the_o worship_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v reject_v that_o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v establish_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o word_n adorare_fw-la which_o be_v often_o as_o well_o in_o holy_a write_v as_o by_o humane_a author_n take_v for_o that_o reverence_n be_v give_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o religious_a duty_n we_o only_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n see_v gen._n xxiii_o 7_o 12._o ingulphus_n a_o writer_n not_o long_o after_o 17._o constantinopolim_n pervenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la alexim_n imper_n atorem_fw-la ador_n ant_n etc._n etc._n so_o arundel_n in_o his_o constitution_n quoque_fw-la adorationem_fw-la crucis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la 13._o to_o this_o narrative_a 9_o harpsfield_n give_v the_o title_n of_o commentitia_fw-la &_o insulsa_fw-la fabula_fw-la and_o think_v it_o not_o write_v by_o sim._n dunelmensis_n or_o mat._n westminster_n he_o may_v have_v add_v hoveden_n the_o ms._n cotton_n history_n of_o rochester_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o insert_v into_o they_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o produce_v any_o one_o old_a copy_n without_o it_o not_o mangle_v so_o as_o it_o do_v prodere_fw-la furtum_fw-la by_o want_v it_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o hoveden_n mss._n some_o of_o math._n west_n but_o never_o do_v one_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o find_v not_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o dunelmensis_n his_o ms._n at_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o any_o thing_n we_o mislike_v in_o history_n may_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v reject_v if_o a_o relation_n gather_v from_o monument_n of_o a_o elder_a date_n which_o be_v perish_v yet_o cite_v by_o one_o who_o live_v not_o so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o may_v well_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n who_o we_o find_v very_o sincere_a in_o such_o citation_n as_o yet_o remain_v out_o of_o more_o old_a author_n than_o himself_o ever_o esteem_v of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o narration_n follow_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n succeed_v he_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v if_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o lie_a &_o foolish_a fable_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v gain_v credit_n but_o what_o will_v man_n not_o lay_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o desperate_a shipwreck_n i_o remember_v 10._o baronius_n press_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o 12._o by_o imperial_a authority_n make_v no_o question_n of_o deny_v the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 6._o book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o though_o never_o doubt_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n since_o he_o live_v 14._o another_o 134._o doctor_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o more_o difficult_a objection_n that_o paâ—rasceâ—_n alâ—uinus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o second_o nioen_n council_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la say_v prosternimur_fw-la corpore_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la ment_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la veneramur_fw-la crucem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la redempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o from_o a_o author_n have_v write_v against_o image_n he_o will_v have_v imply_v a_o veneration_n of_o they_o even_o in_o his_o time_n who_o oppose_v they_o by_o the_o english_a church_n but_o what_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o christian_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o cross_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o speak_v ignominious_o of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v any_o law_n or_o canon_n before_o the_o conquest_n enjoin_v the_o use_n much_o less_o that_o attribute_v any_o religious_a worship_n unto_o image_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a the_o 328._o council_n of_o celicuith_n 816._o do_v charge_n unicuique_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la depictam_fw-la in_o pariete_n oratorii_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o altaribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sint_fw-la utr_n aque_fw-la dedicata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v clear_o for_o memorial_n and_o ornament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o common_a in_o some_o church_n to_o have_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o image_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v build_v a_o isle_n or_o window_n to_o have_v their_o statue_n or_o picture_n set_v up_o in_o it_o which_o in_o some_o part_n perhaps_o remain_v to_o his_o present_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v any_o religious_a duty_n fit_a to_o be_v give_v they_o nor_o any_o man_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o up_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n command_v their_o use_n i_o speak_v sculpâ—urae_fw-la from_o the_o rule_n of_o sempringham_n about_o 1148._o that_o doubtless_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o christian_n here_o yet_o have_v this_o express_a statute_n sculpturae_fw-la vel_fw-la picturae_fw-la superfluae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o officinis_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la monasterii_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la quiâ—_n dum_fw-la talibus_fw-la intenditur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la bonae_fw-la meditationis_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religiosae_fw-la gravitatis_fw-la saepe_fw-la negligitur_fw-la cruces_fw-la tamen_fw-la pictas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ligneae_fw-la habemus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o do_v account_v all_o picture_n so_o superfluous_a as_o not_o to_o have_v they_o but_o only_o paint_a cross_n &_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o in_o another_o 13._o place_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o after_o the_o buy_n of_o they_o and_o silk_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v alike_o interdict_v yet_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v leave_v they_o but_o see_v the_o word_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la serico_fw-la ematur_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la opus_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la religioni_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o seculi_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la amminiculum_fw-la â—nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la indumentum_fw-la nisi_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la datur_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la prioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitati_fw-la &_o usui_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la yconiis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la
of_o the_o like_a nature_n far_o than_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a what_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v such_o and_o in_o those_o place_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o but_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v out_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o in_o corner_n as_o garnets_n face_n in_o the_o ear_n with_o so_o dark_a proof_n as_o when_o they_o be_v look_v into_o res_fw-la tota_fw-la cum_fw-la contemptu_fw-la dimissa_fw-la est_fw-la or_o else_o do_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o the_o inquisition_n will_v suffer_v none_o but_o themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n whereas_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n example_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o england_n or_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v say_v indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lady_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o act_n iiij_o 16._o 26._o 4._o another_o will_v have_v that_o homily_n at_o lest_o what_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o confute_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o then_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v ill_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n there_o be_v not_o now_o find_v any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o it_o 10._o insist_v that_o though_o it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1623._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o when_o he_o write_v which_o be_v about_o 1631._o insinuate_v as_o if_o more_o may_v be_v say_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o author_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v catholic_n doctrine_n on_o the_o ground_n 23._o before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v for_o such_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o from_o he_o for_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n translate_n the_o latin_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o romish_a i_o shall_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o his_o english_a be_v indeed_o some_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n but_o the_o latin_a piece_n of_o bertram_n so_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v undoubted_o take_v out_o of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o give_v a_o far_o elder_a testimony_n to_o that_o author_n than_o oecolampadius_n who_o be_v no_o question_n a_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o be_v so_o why_o be_v he_o prohibit_v romae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a index_n why_o if_o at_o all_o permit_v must_v it_o be_v excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o london_n only_o eight_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o some_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o they_o mislike_v for_o that_o homily_n of_o which_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v first_o set_v out_o by_o john_n day_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o 15_o bishop_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n after_o 1623._o reprint_v by_o henry_n seal_v always_o in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n etc._n etc._n 450._o in_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n the_o 8_o and_o of_o late_a by_o mr._n whelock_n put_v into_o latin_a and_o take_v without_o any_o intervening_a transcription_n from_o the_o original_a saxon_a that_o he_o may_v not_o vary_v in_o a_o tittle_n be_v with_o his_o translation_n of_o it_o print_v at_o cambridge_n 1644._o 462._o among_o divers_a other_o excellent_a note_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n upon_o beda_n that_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n may_v in_o that_o point_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o forefather_n 27._o a_o three_o 320._o doctor_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n give_v a_o answer_n i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o ingenuous_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o produce_v the_o forceless_a authority_n of_o these_o saxon_a homily_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o margin_n these_o homily_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o of_o late_a among_o protestant_n only_o frame_v and_o print_v by_o themselves_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o one_o indifferent_a witness_n this_o be_v i_o say_v what_o i_o can_v not_o have_v look_v for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v two_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o divers_a other_o personage_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n can_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n by_o they_o there_o testify_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o church_n be_v late_o frame_v but_o the_o old_a book_n that_o yet_o cant._n remain_v write_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v enough_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o they_o as_o the_o archbishop_n first_o send_v they_o to_o the_o press_n 28._o of_o the_o little_a credit_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o point_n gain_v here_o i_o have_v 37._o touch_v before_o neither_o do_v peckham_n constitution_n sub_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la simul_fw-la dari_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v home_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n ever_o absolute_o determine_v with_o we_o till_o 1382_o so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o the_o stake_n have_v not_o with_o we_o 140_o year_n prescription_n before_o martin_n luther_n begin_v for_o in_o that_o year_n wickliff_n have_v propound_v 44._o quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la aut_fw-la vini_fw-la manet_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n take_v it_o into_o 31._o consideration_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o condemn_v the_o tenet_n without_o far_a advice_n with_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 49._o where_o libratis_fw-la singulis_fw-la every_o say_v weigh_v and_o in_o especial_a as_o it_o seem_v those_o 2654._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretical_a other_o as_o only_a erroneous_a and_o far_o singulos_fw-la defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la imposterum_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la innodatos_fw-la fore_fw-la and_o give_v command_v 67._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etc._n etc._n haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la errores_fw-la praedictos_fw-la vel_fw-la corum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la teneat_fw-la doceat_fw-la praedicet_fw-la seu_fw-la defendat_fw-la the_o 2653._o chancellor_n likewise_o of_o the_o academy_n repeat_v wickliff_n opinion_n touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n show_v they_o have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v by_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n ac_fw-la tandem_fw-la finaliter_fw-la est_fw-la compertum_fw-la atque_fw-la judicio_fw-la omnium_fw-la declaratum_fw-la ipsas_fw-la esse_fw-la erroneas_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la contrarias_fw-la &_o determinationibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o search_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o be_v hold_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la prolata_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o utnum_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transubstantiantur_fw-la seu_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la remanent_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la venerabili_fw-la sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la svas_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la species_n earundem_fw-la and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plenary_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n which_o yet_o how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v like_v by_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o a_o ult_n succession_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o dispute_v but_o certain_o the_o archbishop_n not_o procedere_fw-la adventure_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o alone_o nor_o by_o his_o own_o council_n by_o teneat_fw-la his_o extend_v what_o he_o do_v only_o to_o the_o future_a both_o for_o punishment_n and_o tenet_n and_o after_o â—inaliter_fw-la long_a enquiry_n conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enough_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n full_o resolve_v on_o in_o this_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o 1601._o the_o jesuit_n here_o about_o some_o 60_o year_n since_o do_v of_o the_o father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la and_o it_o may_v not_o here_o unfit_o have_v a_o place_n that_o mss._n john_n tissington_n a_o franciscan_a who_o pitseus_n from_o baleus_n not_o leland_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n in_o this_o dispute_n at_o oxford_n 1382_o or_o as_o some_o
1381._o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o remember_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 6_o article_n 31._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 14._o contain_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o tenet_n all_o other_o only_o as_o felon_n or_o man_n endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o which_o it_o likewise_o appear_v in_o fix_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n the_o english_a look_v on_o their_o home_n determination_n not_o those_o of_o any_o foreign_a church_n 29._o but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controversall_a which_o i_o leave_v as_o the_o proper_a subject_n to_o divine_n it_o shall_v suffice_v only_o to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o this_o great_a deliberation_n reform_v itself_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n with_o a_o care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n be_v interpret_v by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o warrant_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n amend_v have_v antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n begin_v in_o s._n paul_n the_o 3_o of_o april_n 1571_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n give_v especial_o in_o charge_n to_o all_o preacher_n to_o 1571._o chief_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n religious_o to_o observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v far_o off_o truth_n then_o to_o say_v such_o as_o reform_v this_o church_n make_v a_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v true_o old_a and_o catholic_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 30._o thus_o be_v religion_n reform_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o queen_n establish_v in_o england_n without_o either_o motion_n or_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n not_o practise_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o use_v the_o same_o course_n have_v be_v former_o trace_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o stop_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n when_o ever_o they_o peep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o will_v with_o indifferency_n look_v upon_o those_o time_n but_o he_o must_v however_o he_o mislike_v the_o thing_n do_v approve_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o favourer_n of_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v all_o have_v thus_o past_a to_o have_v be_v heretical_a without_o instance_v any_o particular_a as_o to_o say_v such_o a_o carriage_n be_v after_o the_o manneâ—_n of_o heretic_n ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o former_a time_n or_o such_o a_o tenet_n in_o your_o confession_n be_v hold_v heresy_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n ancient_o by_o such_o holy_a father_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n and_o to_o raise_v stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1569._o to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n as_o flagitiorum_fw-la serva_fw-la free_a her_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o give_v out_o we_o have_v 6._o a_o parliament-religion_n parliament-gospell_n parliament-faith_n and_o this_o before_o ever_o the_o 39_o article_n one_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n 31._o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o absolute_o false_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v she_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n itself_o but_o that_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n certain_a opinion_n hold_v by_o some_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n and_o the_o power_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o herself_o redress_v particular_a abuse_n creep_v into_o she_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n without_o ever_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o like_a case_n that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n do_v the_o same_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o thrust_v on_o other_o as_o such_o some_o ambiguous_a disputable_a question_n the_o english_a do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v into_o that_o number_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o christ_n church_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a heinous_a offence_n she_o never_o command_a aught_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o ratio_fw-la require_v her_o child_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o she_o exclude_v no_o christian_n from_o be_v her_o child_n who_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n so_o in_o oppose_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v some_o tenet_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o she_o which_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o gainsay_v humane_a error_n and_o conceit_n which_o they_o will_v infer_v to_o be_v her_o command_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o but_o as_o st_n augustine_n in_o a_o dispute_n with_o a_o donatist_n 7._o utrum_fw-la schismatici_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la a_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o may_v i_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o schismatics_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n let_v the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n the_o extraordinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o late_a against_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v compare_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o judgement_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n though_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o whether_o this_o kingdom_n on_o so_o high_a provocation_n do_v any_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v parallel_v by_o former_a time_n have_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a attempt_n 32._o neither_o can_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o reformation_n be_v any_o way_n say_v to_o have_v enterprise_v on_o the_o papal_a primacy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a counsel_n or_o the_o constant_a write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n primitive_a father_n and_o yet_o do_v what_o it_o do_v but_o to_o have_v exercise_v that_o authority_n always_o reside_v in_o it_o for_o conserve_n the_o people_n under_o it_o in_o unity_n and_o peace_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o other_o not_o suffer_v a_o foreign_a power_n ruin_v they_o to_o who_o it_o owe_v protection_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o trench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o but_o conserve_v its_o own_o imitate_v therein_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o of_o those_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o very_a diadem_n conformable_a to_o their_o coronation_n oath_n 33._o and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o rome_n bring_v as_o she_o achilles_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o former_a add_v only_o more_o article_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o embrace_v as_o needful_a so_o that_o if_o they_o as_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n have_v have_v the_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o needs_o must_v which_o only_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v b._n protestant_n say_v stapleton_n have_v many_o thing_n less_o than_o papist_n they_o have_v take_v away_o many_o thing_n
authority_n to_o cause_v the_o english_a church_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n for_o who_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n bar_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o cup_n priest_n of_o marriage_n who_o restore_v the_o mass_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n before_o any_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o rome_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o timebeing_n who_o command_v or_o connive_v at_o it_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1_o it_o be_v by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v undoubted_a the_o clergy_n call_v together_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o meet_v by_o his_o allowance_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o power_n of_o reform_v this_o church_n command_v thing_n juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la in_o it_o and_o likewise_o dispense_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o statute_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o that_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v for_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n how_o this_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v 2._o henry_n the_o 8_o have_v long_o pursue_v a_o cause_n matrimonial_a with_o clement_n the_o 7._o who_o show_v so_o much_o compliance_n to_o determine_v it_o in_o his_o favour_n as_o he_o send_v cardinal_n campeius_n hither_o to_o join_v with_o wolsey_n the_o king_n creature_n in_o the_o business_n and_o upon_o the_o emperor_n success_n in_o italy_n the_o cause_n after_o many_o delay_n be_v revoke_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o foreign_a divine_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n cause_v the_o case_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v in_o some_o measure_n submit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v give_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n full_a information_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n exclude_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o decision_n but_o clement_n hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a haste_n determin_n the_o cause_n against_o he_o which_o how_o much_o it_o will_v irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o so_o high_a a_o spirit_n as_o our_o henry_n i_o shall_v leave_v other_o to_o judge_v and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o foreign_a example_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o less_o indignity_n have_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n as_o c._n lewis_n the_o 12._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o france_n if_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o 3._o the_o king_n upon_o the_o advertisement_n of_o these_o proceed_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o fall_v first_o to_o those_o course_n his_o ancestor_n have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o comport_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n towards_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o advise_v of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o university_n great_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o 18._o may_v 1534._o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n etc._n require_v they_o like_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o profound_a literature_n to_o diligent_o entreat_v examine_v and_o discuss_v a_o certain_a question_n viz._n a_o romanus_n episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alius_fw-la quivis_fw-la externus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o to_o return_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v under_o their_o common_a seal_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a and_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n for_o many_o day_n they_o return_v answer_v the_o 27._o june_n 1534._o without_o all_o peradventure_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o the_o english_a romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la of_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v particular_a mention_n though_o assent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n because_o oxford_n have_v be_v ever_o 28._o hold_v aemula_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 43._o fountain_n &_o mere_a de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr foy_fw-fr chrestiene_fw-fr as_o i_o former_o touch_v who_o opinion_n the_o english_a church_n have_v therefore_o high_o esteem_v and_o seek_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o to_o give_v some_o example_n 4._o upon_o the_o election_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6._o france_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o divers_a other_o part_n adhere_v to_o clement_n who_o reside_v at_o avignon_n 23._o the_o french_a king_n 1395._o cause_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o search_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o papacy_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o clement_n which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o richard_n the_o 2._o who_o thereupon_o fecit_fw-la convocationem_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la de_fw-la peritioribus_fw-la theologis_fw-la tam_fw-la regentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la regentibus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n judge_v vrban_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n who_o opinion_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n return_v to_o the_o king_n be_v by_o he_o transmit_v into_o france_n 1408_o 1._o in_o concilio_n cleri_fw-la celebrato_fw-la londoniis_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la vniversitatum_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la &_o oxoniae_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la censu_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la papae_fw-la subtrahendis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la subtrahendis_fw-la about_o which_o time_n twelve_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n on_o the_o archbishop_n desire_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n examine_v the_o book_n &_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n &_o send_v their_o resolution_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n in_o a_o epistle_n yet_o armachani_fw-la extant_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o their_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o undoubted_a a_o prince_n follow_v so_o great_a advice_n chalk_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o schism_n arise_v only_o from_o disobedience_n to_o any_o spiritual_a superior_a whatsoever_o 1606._o gerson_n say_v a_o private_a person_n run_v into_o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n in_o divers_a case_n by_o he_o enumerate_v as_o one_o dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la juristarum_fw-la vel_fw-la theologorum_fw-la juxta_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sententiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la timendae_fw-la vel_fw-la tenendae_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la observetur_fw-la informatio_fw-la seu_fw-la caâ—tela_fw-la debita_fw-la ne_fw-la sequatur_fw-la scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o navarre_n the_o great_a canonist_n of_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la unius_fw-la doctoris_fw-la erudition_n ac_fw-la animi_fw-la pielate_fw-la celebris_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ductus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la excusatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la forte_fw-fr id_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o more_o doctor_n may_v be_v allege_v 5._o this_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o that_o in_o the_o dispute_v between_o becket_n and_o henry_n the_o 2._o the_o archbishop_n endeavour_v to_o interest_n alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o difference_n that_o prince_n 48._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o si_fw-mi juri_fw-la vestro_fw-la vel_fw-la honori_fw-la praejudicatur_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la consilio_fw-la correcturum_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o â—_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la plurimum_fw-la sibi_fw-la justificare_fw-la videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la consilio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la se_fw-la pariturum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la and_o this_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o of_o